Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 160

T.O.D. Johnston's Commentary on Corinthians Legal Information Copyright Information Johnston, T.O.D.

A Layman's Commentary on The Epistles of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians !eligious "on#fi$tion %st E&ition Copyright 2'%2 Conta$t the author( T.O.D. Johnston Johnston )tu&io %%* )auls )t., La+e City, )C 2,-.' Conta$t the pu/lisher( O0en Johnston E#1ail # ne+oashi&o2gmail.$om 3oogle # https( plus.google.$om %'4*5%.%*.*-.52*,%42%

All !ights !eser6e&. This 6ersion of the /oo+ may /e freely &istri/ute& or $opie& for personal or $lassroom use, /ut may not /e mo&ifie& or use& for profit. It may also /e poste& on any reputa/le 0e/site as long as you &o not offer the /oo+ for sale. The tra&e paper/a$+ e&ition, ho0e6er, may /e use& for profit. If you are intereste& in reselling the tra&e paper/a$+ e&ition, $onta$t the pu/lisher to set up &is$ount pri$ing on /ul+ or&ers or other arrangements. Any an& all other 7uestions are 0el$ome an& en$ourage&. This /oo+ is /ase& on 8i/le stu&y lessons that the author taught at Paran 8aptist Chur$h in La+e City, )C. Please $he$+ out our main site for free resour$es an& information( http( 000.paran/aptist$hur$h.$om All of T.O.D. Johnston's 8i/le stu&y lessons 0ill /e pu/lishe& as /oth free online PD9 files, as 0ell as tra&e paper/a$+ /oo+s an& :in&le e#/oo+s. The :in&le e#/oo+s 0ill all /e sol& at the lo0 pri$e of ;2.,,. E6ery sale helps us meet our aim to help share the lo6e of 3o& an& +no0le&ge a/out the 8i/le 0ith as many people as possi/le. Please 6isit our 0e/site an& $li$+ on 'List of 8i/le )tu&y Lessons /y 8oo+' at the top of the page, to 6ie0 the free PD9 /oo+s( http( /i/lestu&ylessonsp&f.$om If you 0oul& li+e to support us an& our $hur$h /y pur$hasing offi$ial tra&e paper/a$+ or :in&le e#/oo+ e&itions of our pu/li$ations, please 6isit our 8i/le stu&y /oo+ store # http( astore.ama<on.$om /i/lestu&ylessons#2' =isit the page /elo0 to fin& out ho0 to get a %-> &is$ount on all of the tra&e paper/a$+ e&itions of T.O.D. Johnston's 8i/le stu&y lessons. http( /i/lestu&ylessonsp&f.$om 2'%4 '4 2, %-#&is$ount

4 T.O.D. Johnston's Commentary on Corinthians Ta/le of Contents Prefa$e I Corinthians ? %, Lessons Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson I II III I= = =I =II =III IB B BI BII BIII BI= B= B=I B=II B=III BIB # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # Intro&u$tion, %(%#%@ %(%*#4% 2(%#%. 4(%#24 5(%#2% -(%#%4A .(%#%% .(%2#2'A @(%#%@ @(%*#5' *(%#%4 ,(%#2@ %'(%#44 %%(%#%@ %%(%*#45A %2(%#@ %2(*#4% %4(%#%4 %5(%#5' %-(%#42 %-(44#-* %.(%#25 # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # . %% %2' 24% 4. 5% 5. -' -. .2 .. @% @. *% ** ,5 ,, # -

II Corinthians ? %2 Lessons Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson Lesson I II III I= = =I =II =III IB B BI BII # # # # # # # # # # # # Intro&u$tionA %(%#%5 %(%-#25A 2(%#%@ 4(%#%* 5(%#%* -(%#2% .(%#%* @(%#%. *(%#25 ,(%#%-A %'(%#%* %%(%#44 %2(%#2% %4(%#%5 # # # # # # # # # # # # # %'4 %'@ %%2 %%. %2' %2%2, %44 %4* %55 %-% %-. %-,


A Layman's Commentary On The Epistles of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians( Compose& In 4% Lessons %st E&ition # 2'%2 Critten /y T.O.D. Johnston Pu/lishe& /y O0en Johnston http( /i/lestu&ylessonsp&f.$om http( 000.paran/aptist$hur$h.$om Dedicated for knowledge, understanding, and inspiration as we seek to follow Our Lord & Savior Jesus Christ. Also available on A a!on.co as a beautiful, professionall" bound & printed trade paperback book, and a #$.%% &indle e'book. (isit the official A a!on store) http)**astore.a a!on.co *biblestud"lessons'$+

T.O.D. Johnston's Commentary on Corinthians Prefa$e

After rea&ing many s$holarly $ommentaries on &ifferent /oo+s of )$ripture, it /e$ame my mental ha/it to sift through the minute &is$ussions of in&i6i&ual 0or&s an& or phrases, an& the 7uoting of 6arious s$holars of the past of many &iffering opinions, an& $enter on the most logi$al an& inspirational truths that remaine&. Thus I relie& on the stu&ie& s$holarship of those 0ho ha& learne& the original languages an& ha& rea& all the pre6ious s$holars that ha& 0ritten to get the /est possi/le un&erstan&ing of )$ripture that I, as a non#s$holar, $oul&. It seeme& that most $hur$h mem/ers 0oul& not attempt to rea& s$holarly 0or+s # /ut 0oul& /enefit from their +no0le&ge if presente& in a plain an& straightfor0ar& manner, the truths they ha& per$ei6e&. The follo0ing $ommentary is my attempt to &o this. 1ay 3o& /less my efforts to the eDtent that they in$rease the un&erstan&ing an& faith of the rea&er. T.O.D. Johnston 2''-

I Corinthians # Lesson I

Intro&u$tion. The $ity of Corinth 0as one of the most famous an& prosperous $ities of 3ree$e. It 0as the $apital of the Peloponnesus, $onne$te& to the mainlan& /y a ne$+ of lan&, or isthmus. It ha& a port on the 0estern si&e $alle& Le$heum, an& on the east, Cen$hrea. These opene& upon the Aegean sea on the 0est, the Ionian )ea on the east. 9rom these t0o ports, great $ommer$e 0as $arrie& on throughout the 1e&iterranean )ea, from the straits of 3i/raltar to the 0est, the $oasts of Egypt, Palestine, )yria, an& Asia 1inor on the east. This as 0ell as throughout the 3ree+ Islan&s an& ports, an& 0ith Italy. This eDtensi6e $ommer$e /rought great prosperity. It 0as &estroye& /y the !oman army in %5. 8.C., /ut re/uilt /y Julius Caesar. It ha& magnifi$ent pu/li$ /uil&ings( temples, pala$es, theaters, porti$oes, /aths, an& so forth. The $olumns, $apitals, an& /ases 0ere uni7ue in &esign, an& it 0as name& as the Corinthian or&er of ar$hite$ture. It 0as also famous for its many statues of the 3ree+ go&s an& go&&esses. The most popular 0as the temple of =enus. It 0as 6ery 0ealthy, all pro&u$ing luDury, o6er#in&ulgen$e in many &i6ersions. There 0as great a$ti6ity in the arts, s$ien$es, literature, as 0ell as the Isthmian games e6ery fi6e years, 0hi$h in$lu&e& $ontests of leaping, running, thro0ing the spear, /oDing, an& 0restling. There 0ere also $ompetitions for poetry an& musi$. The 0inners re$ei6e& a $ro0n of 0o6en lea6es. Paul refers to these $ontests at &ifferent times in his letters. In its heathen $on&ition, the $ity 0as eDtremely $orrupt, profligate, an& las$i6ious. Pu/li$ prostitution 0as a large part of their religious pra$ti$es. That pra$ti$e in$rease& the 0ealth of the pagan temples. This is mentione& /e$ause Paul mentions se6eral things in his letters to this $ity that 0oul&n't /e un&erstoo& 0ithout +no0ing these pagan $ustoms an& pra$ti$es. Ee also notes that no other 3entile $ountry 0as as $orrupt. E6en in spite of these $on&itions, the 3ospel of Jesus Christ too+ root, an& a Chur$h 0as foun&e& an& gre0 there. Paul foun&e& it in a/out -% A.D., soon after his 6isit to Athens FA$ts %*(%G. Ee ministere& there for %* months. During that time, he 0rote t0o letters to Thessaloni$a. This first letter 0as 0ritten to the Corinthians in a/out -- or -. A.D., 0hile he 0as in Ephesus &uring his thir& missionary Hourney FA$ts %.(*,%,G. Outline of the Epistle. I. The intro&u$tion ? %(%#,. II. Dealing 0ith &issensions ? %(%' through $hapter 4. III. The $ase of in$est ? $hapters -#@. I=. The 7uestion of eating things offere& to i&ols ? $hapters *#%'. =. !egulation 0ithin the $hur$h ? $hapters %%#%5. =I. The resurre$tion of the &ea& ? $hapter %5. =II. 1is$ellaneous eDhortations, salutations, $ommen&ations, et$.

Lesson I $ontinue& I Corinthians %(%#%@. 3reeting an& Dealing 0ith Dissension. )alutation % Paul, $alle& to /e an apostle of Jesus Christ through the 0ill of 3o&, an& )os'thenes our /rother, 2 I Jnto the $hur$h of 3o& 0hi$h is at Corinth, to them that are san$tifie& in Christ Jesus, $alle& to /e saints, 0ith all that in e6ery pla$e $all upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lor&, /oth theirs an& ours( 4 I 3ra$e /e unto you, an& pea$e, from 3o& our 9ather, an& from the Lor& Jesus Christ.

Than+sgi6ing for )piritual 3ifts 5 I I than+ my 3o& al0ays on your /ehalf, for the gra$e of 3o& 0hi$h is gi6en you /y Jesus ChristA that in e6ery thing ye are enri$he& /y him, in all utteran$e, an& in all +no0le&geA . e6en as the testimony of Christ 0as $onfirme& in you( @ so that ye $ome /ehin& in no giftA 0aiting for the $oming of our Lor& Jesus Christ( * 0ho shall also $onfirm you unto the en&, that ye may /e /lameless in the &ay of our Lor& Jesus Christ. , 3o& is faithful, /y 0hom ye 0ere $alle& unto the fello0ship of his )on Jesus Christ our Lor&. Di6isions in the Chur$h %' I "o0 I /esee$h you, /rethren, /y the name of our Lor& Jesus Christ, that ye all spea+ the same thing, an& that there /e no &i6isions among youA /ut that ye /e perfe$tly Hoine& together in the same min& an& in the same Hu&gment. %% 9or it hath /een &e$lare& unto me of you, my /rethren, /y them 0hi$h are of the house of Chlo'e, that there are $ontentions among you. %2 "o0 this I say, that e6ery one of you saith, I am of PaulA an& I of Apol'losA an& I of CephasA an& I of Christ. %4 Is Christ &i6i&e&K 0as Paul $ru$ifie& for youK or 0ere ye /apti<e& in the name of PaulK %5 I than+ 3o& that I /apti<e& none of you, /ut Crispus an& 3ai'usA %lest any shoul& say that I ha& /apti<e& in mine o0n name. %. An& I /apti<e& also the househol& of )teph'anas( /esi&es, I +no0 not 0hether I /apti<e& any other. %@ 9or Christ sent me not to /apti<e, /ut to prea$h the gospel( not 0ith 0is&om of 0or&s, lest the $ross of Christ shoul& /e ma&e of none effe$t. =erse %. Paul i&entifies himself as ha6ing /een $alle& to his pla$e of authority as the apostle to the 3entiles of Jesus Christ, /y appointment from 3o& Fthrough the 0ill of 3o&G. Eis 0as a Di6ine $ommission, there 0as no part from any man. This authority 0as his /asis to straighten out this $hur$h's &i6isions an& $ontentions. A $ompanion, )osthenes, is mentione& Fas note& pre6iously in A$ts %*(%@G.

Lesson I $ontinue&

=erse 2. A&&resse& to the Chur$h of 3o& at Corinth. As /efore mentione&, it 0as plante& /y Paul se6eral years pre6iously FA$ts %*(%G. The mem/ers are set apart, separate& from the $ommon $orruption of the pagans of that time an& pla$e. They are $alle& to /e saints. To sa6e men from their sins 0as the mission of Jesus Christ. On$e forgi6en, they are a ne0 $reation unto goo& 0or+s, to &o all unto the glory of 3o&. They are not uni7ue in this, /ut 0ith all /elie6ers at e6ery pla$e, the high $alling /y the same Lor& an& )a6ior of all. =erse 4. This 6erse is the same as seen in !omans %(@. It is a Christian greeting that eDpresses the greatness of 3o&'s gift to all /elie6ers of Eis gra$e an& pea$e. Our hea6enly 9ather planne&, promise&, an& /rought to pass our re&emption through Christ, Cho pai& the pri$e on the $ross an& also pro6i&es for $ontinual /lessing in our &aily li6es. =erse 5. Paul eDpresses ho0 than+ful he $ontinually is to 3o& for 0hat 3o& has gi6en them through Eis /ountiful gra$e /y Jesus Christ. =erse -. Ee is also than+ful for 6arious spiritual gifts they ha& re$ei6e&. They ha& $learly un&erstoo& an& so eDpresse& the great truths of 3o& $on$erning their sal6ation through Jesus Christ. They $oul& spea+ 0ith +no0le&ge of all &o$trine 0hi$h they $omprehen&e&. =erse .. The testimony of Christ is the 3ospel 0hi$h the apostle ha& prea$he&. That truth ha& /een $onfirme& /y gifts of the Eoly )pirit an& mira$les &one through the apostle /efore them. =erse @. The gifts of the )pirit 0ere possesse& /y mem/ers of that $hur$h. This $oming of Christ, it has /een suggeste&, is the Hu&gment against the un/elie6ing Je0s an& the &estru$tion of that nation, Jerusalem an& the Temple, an& the &ispersion of the population. This 0oul& ta+e pla$e un&er 2' years after the &ate this letter 0as 0ritten. =erse *. As they ha& sho0n their $omplete un&erstan&ing an& a$$eptan$e of the 3ospel, they 0ere $onsi&ere& $onfirme& /y the apostle, an& so also /y 3o&. On$e $onfirme&, then so $ontinue& unto the en& ? to /e a$$ounte& /lameless in the &ay of our Lor& Jesus. )ome $onsi&er this still the &estru$tion of the Je0ish nation. Others $onsi&er the referen$e to the en& of the age, the time of the )e$on& Coming. In our &ay 0e 0oul& re$ogni<e it as the !apture of the Chur$h. =erse ,. The faithfulness of 3o& is far a/o6e an& /eyon& 0hat is $ommon among men. Chat faithfulness $an /e foun& on earth is a refle$tion of

Lesson I $ontinue&

that of 3o&. Eis fi&elity is $ertain to +eep you in the parti$ipation in the /lessings of Eis )pirit an& the glories to $ome hereafter. =erse %'. Paul no0 intro&u$es his se$on& point. They also ha6e serious responsi/ilities. Ee $alls them to stay a0ay from all &issension, arguing an& &isagreements. They must hol& to the same $entral truths, ha6ing the same heart an& min&, 0or+ing together in the faith an& hope of the 3ospel of Jesus Christ. They must su/mit to Christ's authority. To &isagree on minor points among 6arious groups is al0ays going to happen. 8ut they must not /e allo0e& to hin&er the unity of the Chur$h or the sprea& of the 3ospel. All Christians agree on the essential &o$trines, therefore ha6e patien$e an& /ear 0ith others, an& &on't $laim that only your group has all the truths of 3o&. =erse %%. Paul ha& re$ei6e& information a/out the '$ontentions' there. )ome mem/ers of the househol& of Chloe, ha& $ome to him for that purpose. Chloe must ha6e /een a &e6out matron of that $ity, 0hose family ha& $on6erte& to the Lor&. Eer $on$ern le& her to sen& for Paul's help. Three names are mentione& later in $hapter %.(%@, most li+ely her son's ? )tephanas, 9ortunatus, an& A$hai$us. These &isagreements le& to &i6ision, ea$h group then arguing in fa6or of their group, against all others. =erse %2. It 0oul& seem from this listing that the entire $ongregation ha& &i6i&e& into groups, $laiming a &ifferent lea&er. One group follo0e& Paul. Another, Apollos. A thir&, Cephas. Then, follo0ers of Christ. This $ongregation 0as ma&e up of Je0s an& 3ree+s. They 6ariously $laime& preferen$e for one tea$her, or prea$her, o6er another. Possi/ly the Je0ish $on6erts 0oul& prefer someone other than Paul, 0ho 0as the apostle to the 3entiles. It seems natural that some 0oul& also $hoose not to /e follo0ers of any human lea&er, /ut $laim only Christ. They 0oul& stay in the $enter. =erse %4. 'Is Christ &i6i&e&K' Di& Ee &o separate things for &ifferent groups of peopleK Di& someone else &ie for you on the $rossK Di& Paul &ie for youK Cere you /apti<e& in Paul's nameK All su$h things are a/sur& on their fa$e. To /e $alle& /y any name /ut Christ, or to follo0 another, is 0rong. Christ alone is your )a6ior. Ee alone $alls upon you to /e Eis &is$iples. Paul ma+es it $lear that he ne6er &i& or sai& anything as if setting up his o0n religion /ase& on his o0n authority. "o one 0as /apti<e& in his name. Ee prea$he& only Christ to all people. =erses %5,%-. Paul re$olle$ts that he &i& /apti<e t0o, Crispus an& 3aius, that no0 resi&e in Corinth. Ee is than+ful of that, not 0ishing to /e any sour$e of these &i6isions, as some might suggest. "o one $an say he /apti<e& in his o0n name.

Lesson I $ontinue&


=erse %.. Also, the househol& of )tephanas. They are i&entifie& in $hapter %.(%- as the first $on6erts in the 0hole region of A$haia an& /apti<e& /y Paul. There 0ere no others in that 0hole region of Corinth that Paul /apti<e&. =erse %@. To put /aptism in its proper perspe$ti6e ? the mission of Paul 0as to prea$h the 3ospel of Jesus Christ for the sal6ation of souls. The simple truth of sin an& re&emption, not philosophi$al arguments an& $on6in$ing profoun& 0orl&ly 0is&om. Ee prea$he& the $ross of Christ, the po0er of 3o& unto sal6ation. 8aptism 0as a rite that $omes after $on6ersion, as a pu/li$ 0itness of that $on6ersion an& entran$e into the Chur$h as a /orn again /elie6er in ne0ness of life unto 3o&. Case $lose&. "eDt, the truth a/out 3o&'s purpose in the prea$hing of the $ross.

I Corinthians ? Lesson II I Corinthians %(%*#4%. 3o&'s Purpose in the Prea$hing of the Cross.


Christ the Po0er an& Cis&om of 3o& %* I 9or the prea$hing of the $ross is to them that perish, foolishnessA /ut unto us 0hi$h are sa6e&, it is the po0er of 3o&. %, 9or it is 0ritten, I 0ill &estroy the 0is&om of the 0ise, an& 0ill /ring to nothing the un&erstan&ing of the pru&ent. 2' Chere is the 0iseK 0here is the s$ri/eK 0here is the &isputer of this 0orl&K hath not 3o& ma&e foolish the 0is&om of this 0orl&K 2% 9or after that in the 0is&om of 3o& the 0orl& /y 0is&om +ne0 not 3o&, it please& 3o& /y the foolishness of prea$hing to sa6e them that /elie6e. 22 9or the Je0s re7uire a sign, an& the 3ree+s see+ after 0is&om( 24 /ut 0e prea$h Christ $ru$ifie&, unto the Je0s a stum/ling/lo$+, an& unto the 3ree+s foolishnessA 25 /ut unto them 0hi$h are $alle&, /oth Je0s an& 3ree+s, Christ the po0er of 3o&, an& the 0is&om of 3o&. 28e$ause the foolishness of 3o& is 0iser than menA an& the 0ea+ness of 3o& is stronger than men. 2. I 9or ye see your $alling, /rethren, ho0 that not many 0ise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many no/le, are $alle&( 2@ /ut 3o& hath $hosen the foolish things of the 0orl& to $onfoun& the 0iseA an& 3o& hath $hosen the 0ea+ things of the 0orl& to $onfoun& the things 0hi$h are mightyA 2* an& /ase things of the 0orl&, an& things 0hi$h are &espise&, hath 3o& $hosen, yea, an& things 0hi$h are not, to /ring to nought things that are( 2, that no flesh shoul& glory in his presen$e. 4' 8ut of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 0ho of 3o& is ma&e unto us 0is&om, an& righteousness, an& san$tifi$ation, an& re&emption( 4% that, a$$or&ing as it is 0ritten, Ee that glorieth, let him glory in the Lor&. =erse %*. The 3ospel of Christ has one message of &i6ine truth ? the sal6ation of sinners through the sa$rifi$ial &eath of Christ on the $ross. This message &i6i&es all people into t0o &istin$t groups. One group is of those that &o not /elie6e, 0ho $onsi&er the message as foolishness. They are perishing. The other group is of those that /elie6e, through the po0er of 3o&, 0ho re$ei6e sal6ation, an& the strength an& gui&an$e as $hil&ren of 3o& on their Hourney unto eternity 0ith 3o& an& Christ Jesus. =erse %,. Turning to the Ol& Testament, Paul refers to Isaiah 2,(%5. 'I 0ill &estroy the 0is&om of the 0ise.' This refers to those that through their highest efforts of o/ser6ation, reasoning, an& philosophy, try to eDplain the gran& truths of $reation, the true 0is&om a/out the in6isi/le 0orl&, the purpose of man an& so on. Chat has /een /enefi$ial from all this so#$alle& '0is&om', this 'un&erstan&ing of the pru&ent'K Chat has all this a$tually pro&u$e&K

Lesson II $ontinue&


=erse 2'. The people here ? the 0ise, the s$ri/e, the &isputer, refer to those that $laim 0is&om Fas a prophetG. The s$ri/e $laims great e&u$ation an& +no0le&ge, the &isputer see+s higher interpretation of s$riptures, allegori$al, mysti$al, e6en $a/alisti$ se$rets a/out the future. Their metho&s a&&e& multitu&es of tra&itions that o/s$ure& an& ma&e the plain truth of 3o&'s 0or&s of none effe$t for them. The great $ontrast is no0 seen. The 3ospel of Christ has ma&e all of these $laims of 0orl&ly 0is&om as foolish an& of none effe$t for them. =erse 2%. "o one ha& /y their greatest efforts of thin+ing, e&u$ation, philosophy, e6er arri6e& at a true un&erstan&ing of 3o&. This 0as part of 3o&'s plan. It please& 3o& /y the foolishness of prea$hing to sa6e them that /elie6e. The 3ree+s $onsi&ere& the pro&u$ts of their great philosophers as 0is&om. They $alle& the message of the 3ospel as foolishness $ompare& to their o0n 0is&om. 8ut in fa$t, the 0is&om of 3o& is the 3ospel of Christ, an& the po0er of 3o& that through the prea$hing of the Cor& /rought sal6ation to those that /elie6e&. =erses 22,24. "o0 turning to the Je0s, Paul &es$ri/es them as that 0i$+e& an& per6erse generation. They re7uire& signs, mira$les, to pro6e anything that 0as $laime& to /e from 3o&. They ha& great fear of /eing &e$ei6e&. They 0ere ne6er satisfie&. The greatest sign they loo+e& for 0as the 1essiah 0ho 0oul& restore the throne of Da6i& as +ing of a po0erful nation. 8e$ause Jesus &i& not fulfill this 'sign', they reHe$te& Eim, a stum/ling /lo$+ to them. The 3ree+s sought 0is&om or philosophy as in the 0ritings of Plato, Ci$ero, )ene$a, an& so on. These 0ere the greatest, most /eautifully eDpresse& an& high soun&ing reasonings of their greatest thin+ers. This 0as 0is&om to them. The 3ospel they $onsi&ere& to /e foolishness. The apostles are $ompletely &ifferent from /oth of those groups. They prea$h the simple truth of Christ. Ee 0as $ru$ifie& to pur$hase their sal6ation. Ee she& Eis /loo& in their pla$e, to re&eem them. =erse 25. The o/6ious fa$t 0as that /oth Je0s an& 3ree+s 0ere $alle& /y 3o& through the prea$hing of the 3ospel, ha& respon&e&, an& /elie6e&. This 0as the proof that the 3ospel $ame from 3o&, an& enlightene& their souls unto $on6ersion. This 0as 3o&'s infinite 0is&om, glorifying Eis Husti$e an& mer$y, pro6i&ing the 0ay of sal6ation, that no man $oul& e6er earn. =erse 2-. Chat seems foolish to men, is a$tually 0iser than anything man $oul& $ome up 0ith on his o0n. Chat seems 0ea+ to men, 3o& has sho0n to /e more po0erful than anything men ha6e &one or $oul& &o.

Lesson II $ontinue&


=erse 2.. Lou re$ogni<e the state of gra$e an& /lessing that you ha6e /een in6ite& to. Thin+ a/out 0ho you are. Are you a$$ounte& /y the 0orl&ly as 0ise, 0ealthy, or po0erfulK The Je0s a$$ounte& the 0ise, po0erful, an& 0ealthy as those espe$ially /lesse& /y 3o&. The 3ospel has an e7ual $all to all people. It seems though, that those of 0is&om, po0er, an& 0ealth $onsi&er their state as the hol&ers of the /est that this 0orl& has to offer an& their entire fo$us is on maintaining an& e6en in$reasing their stan&ing in this 0orl&. )piritual things are of no interest or 6alue to them. "ot many hear 3o&'s $all or respon& to it. =erse 2@. 3o&'s message rea$hes the less e&u$ate& in 0orl&ly 0is&om an& philosophy to $onfoun& the 0isest of the 0orl&ly 0ith the truth of 3o& in Christ. 3o& rea$he& those 0ithout po0er or authority to $onfoun& the s$ri/es an& Pharisees, the $i6il authority of the )anhe&rin, an& sprea& the 3ospel, $on6erting thousan&s to faith in Christ. =erse 2*. The /ase an& &espise&, things 0hi$h are notA Paul is referring to the 3entiles that ha& /e$ome Christians. This is from the Je0ish point of 6ie0. They $onsi&ere& e6eryone /ut themsel6es as heathen, &espi$a/le, no /etter than &ogs. They ha& no 6alue, they are repeate&ly $alle& 'the things that are not.' Let their $on6ersion 0as to in$rease the $hur$h, 0hat the Je0s reHe$te& as the only people $hosen of 3o&. Their nation 0as soon to /e &estroye&, tro&&en un&er the feet of the 3entiles. =erse 2,. "o human /eing, though e6en 0hen use& /y 3o&, $an $laim to ha6e ha& the plan an& the po0er to $arry it out on his o0n. Therefore no flesh shoul& glory in Eis presen$e. "o person has the right to ta+e any $re&it for 0hat 3o& has &one. =erse 4'. The greatest present e6i&en$e is 0hat 3o& has &one for those in Christ Jesus. 3o&'s gifts are /lessings ? Eis 0is&om, righteousness, holiness, an& sal6ation. 3o&'s 0or& re6eals the truth of all $reation, its purpose an& plan for man's re&emption, e6en unto eternity. "othing that man has pro&u$e& at any time has e6er $ome $lose, nor e6er 0ill. =erse 4%. Paul 7uotes from Jeremiah ,(24,25 # 'Thus saith the LO!D, Let not the 0ise man glory in his 0is&om, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the ri$h man glory in his ri$hes( /ut let him that glorieth glory in this, that he un&erstan&eth an& +no0eth me, that I am the LO!D 0hi$h eDer$ise lo6ing#+in&ness, Hu&gment, an& righteousness, in the earth( for in these things I &elight, saith the LO!D.'

Lesson II $ontinue&


All goo& things are of an& from 3o&. )o that anyone 0ho has any of these material /lessings, or spiritual /lessings, all are re$ei6e&. Therefore all /oasting or $ele/ration must /e in 0hat 3o& has &one. All are /y 3o&'s mer$y an& /lessing, an& the greatest of 0hi$h is 0hat 3o& has pro6i&e& through the 3ospel of Eis )on. 1en must fo$us on the gi6er, not the gift. Choe6er trusts in po0er, 0is&om, 0ealth, or prosperity is fooling themsel6es. All these things are only temporary. The /lessings that $ome from 3o& are permanent an& eternal. The forgi6eness, sal6ation, lo6e, pea$e, an& Hoy that $ome from our hea6enly 9ather /egins here an& gro0s an& matures fore6er. Amen.

I Corinthians ? Lesson III I Corinthians 2(%#%.. Paul eDplains the purpose for his manner of prea$hing.


Pro$laiming Christ Cru$ifie& % An& I, /rethren, 0hen I $ame to you, $ame not 0ith eD$ellen$y of spee$h or of 0is&om, &e$laring unto you the testimony of 3o&. 2 9or I &etermine& not to +no0 any thing among you, sa6e Jesus Christ, an& him $ru$ifie&. 4 An& I 0as 0ith you in 0ea+ness, an& in fear, an& in mu$h trem/ling. 5 An& my spee$h an& my prea$hing 0as not 0ith enti$ing 0or&s of man's 0is&om, /ut in &emonstration of the )pirit an& of po0er( that your faith shoul& not stan& in the 0is&om of men, /ut in the po0er of 3o&. The !e6elation /y 3o&'s )pirit . I Eo0/eit 0e spea+ 0is&om among them that are perfe$t( yet not the 0is&om of this 0orl&, nor of the prin$es of this 0orl&, that $ome to nought( @ /ut 0e spea+ the 0is&om of 3o& in a mystery, e6en the hi&&en 0is&om, 0hi$h 3o& or&aine& /efore the 0orl& unto our gloryA * 0hi$h none of the prin$es of this 0orl& +ne0( for ha& they +no0n it, they 0oul& not ha6e $ru$ifie& the Lor& of glory. , 8ut as it is 0ritten, Eye hath not seen, nor ear hear&, neither ha6e entere& into the heart of man, the things 0hi$h 3o& hath prepare& for them that lo6e him. %' 8ut 3o& hath re6eale& them unto us /y his )pirit( for the )pirit sear$heth all things, yea, the &eep things of 3o&. %% 9or 0hat man +no0eth the things of a man, sa6e the spirit of man 0hi$h is in himK e6en so the things of 3o& +no0eth no man, /ut the )pirit of 3o&. %2 "o0 0e ha6e re$ei6e&, not the spirit of the 0orl&, /ut the )pirit 0hi$h is of 3o&A that 0e might +no0 the things that are freely gi6en to us of 3o&. %4 Chi$h things also 0e spea+, not in the 0or&s 0hi$h man's 0is&om tea$heth, /ut 0hi$h the Eoly 3host tea$hethA $omparing spiritual things 0ith spiritual. %5 I 8ut the natural man re$ei6eth not the things of the )pirit of 3o&( for they are foolishness unto him( neither $an he +no0 them, /e$ause they are spiritually &is$erne&. %8ut he that is spiritual Hu&geth all things, yet he himself is Hu&ge& of no man. %. 9or 0ho hath +no0n the min& of the Lor&, that he may instru$t himK 8ut 0e ha6e the min& of Christ. =erse %. Paul /egins /y &es$ri/ing 0hat he &i& not &o in his first spea+ing to them. Ee &i&n't $ome 0ith the fan$y an& elo7uent arts of rhetori$ use& /y those famous 3ree+ philosophers. In their manner of spea+ing, their su/He$t is ma&e more for$eful an& important /y the 0ay it is &eli6ere&, 0ith su$h flam/oyant an& high soun&ing 'eD$ellen$y of spee$h.'

Lesson III $ontinue& In $ontrast, Paul &e$lare& unto them the testimony of 3o&, a message so eD$ellent, eternally true, that nee&e& no fan$y 0or&s or elo7uent spea+ing to $on6ey its eternal truth. =erse 2. Ee 0as $on6in$e& that his message of sal6ation through Christ an& Eis sa$rifi$e on the $ross 0as all that 0as nee&e& for them to un&erstan& 0hat 3o& 0as offering to them. This is the foun&ation of all true 0is&om, morality, pea$e, an& happiness.


=erse 4. Paul here &es$ri/es himself among them. Ee seems to suggest some physi$al 0ea+ness, as 0ell as not /eing a/le to stan& /efore them 0ith an attra$ti6e appearan$e, to spea+ as a /ol& an& elo7uent orator 0ith a &ramati$ 6oi$e an& gestures. Paul ha& none of these physi$al a&6antages or mannerisms, yet his message 0as use& /y 3o& to rea$h the souls of those that listene& to him. 'In fear an& trem/ling' &es$ri/es the state of min& he often ha&. Eis &eepest &esire 0as to /e faithful an& true in his e6ery effort to share the 0or&s of faith an& sho0 that faith /y his a$tions, to0ar& others. =erse 5. Again Paul asserts that he use& none of the things that a great orator 0oul& ? enti$ing 0or&s of high#soun&ing $ompleDity. Eis prea$hing 0as plain an& true, re6eale& /y the Eoly )pirit. Chat he spo+e 0as pure, holy, an& ma&e $lear the &o$trine of sal6ation to the $on6ersion of souls, /y the po0er an& energy of the )pirit of 3o&. This eDplanation lea6es out any human $re&it for Paul's message an& its results. =erse -. Their faith, no man $an $laim as its sour$e. Chat they /elie6e $oul& not ha6e originate& in any human 0is&om, an& no po0erful human orator $oul& ha6e pro&u$e& the $hange in them. 3o&'s message an& po0er is 0hat their faith stan&s upon. =erse .. Chat Paul is &es$ri/ing, those 0ho 0ere fully instru$te& in the +no0le&ge an& a$$omplishments of 3o& through Christ Jesus, he $alls them 'perfe$t'. They ha& true 0is&om. This 0is&om 0as so far a/o6e all 0orl&ly human 0is&om, 0hether other religious systems, philosophies, or o/ser6ations of nature. It is also a/o6e all the po0erful, 0hether rulers, +ings, prin$es, 0ho $laim great things for themsel6es. They ha& po0er an& position for only a short time, an& 0hate6er they sai& 0as forgotten, or $ame to nought after they 0ere gone. =erse @. Paul spea+s the 0is&om of 3o& in a mystery, 0hi$h is the 3ospel of Jesus Christ. It ha& /een planne& /efore the foun&ation of the 0orl&, /ut 0as $omparati6ely hi&&en from that time. The prophets ma&e some referen$es a/out it, an& it 0as $ontaine& among the La0 an& the

Lesson III $ontinue& sa$rifi$ial system, rites, an& $eremonies. Eo0e6er, no one ha& /een a/le to re$ogni<e or $omprehen& it. On$e the fulness of time $ame, Jesus fulfille& those prophe$ies, promises, the la0, $eremonies an& sa$rifi$es, an& Eis final sa$rifi$e on$e for all. Chat ha& /een hi&&en 0as ma&e plain an& gloriously fulfille& /y Christ, an& this 0as the message pro$laime& /y the Apostles.


=erse *. Eere Paul 0rites &ire$tly $on$erning the Je0ish nation. Chate6er &egree of e&u$ation or $laime& 0is&om an& un&erstan&ing of its 'prin$es' or rulers, 0hether priests, pharisees, ra//is or mem/ers of the )anhe&rin, they sho0 no per$eption or re$ognition of 3o&'s plan an& purpose in the 0or&s an& a$tions of Christ. This le& them to $ru$ify the Lor& of 3lory ? Christ's glory 0as an& is eternal. Eis 3ospel is the most glorious ne0s for any human to hear an& /elie6e. This message is pro$laime& to /ring in all 0ho 0ill /elie6e to share this path 0ith 3o& unto that same state of glory that /egins no0 an& $ontinues unto eternity 0ith 3o& an& Eis Christ, our Lor&. =erse ,. Paul 7uotes from Isaiah .5(5. This &es$ri/es ho0 all man's efforts of physi$al o/ser6ation an& thin+ing $oul& ha6e ne6er $on$ei6e& of or imagine& 0hat 3o& 'ha& prepare& for them that lo6e Eim.' Paul is referring to the same message of sal6ation. Only 3o& $oul& ha6e $on$ei6e& of su$h a glorious, mer$iful plan, an& also ha& the po0er to /ring it to pass, in eDa$tly the 0ay, time, an& &etaile& manner as ha& /een foretol&. This 0as in all the signs, prophe$ies, promises, la0, sa$rifi$es, et$. of the Ol& Testament. =erse %'. 3o& has re6eale& the glories of the 3ospel through Eis )pirit. The same )pirit that spo+e /y the prophets, no0 re6eals to the apostles the fulness of the Di6ine plan. The &eep things of 3o&, Eis infinite 0is&om an& goo&ness to0ar& man in $reation, pro6i&ential $are, re&emption, an& eternal glory 0ith Eim. These things 0ere ma&e $on6in$ingly $lear an& un&enia/le to the apostles /y the Eoly )pirit. Only the )pirit of 3o& $oul& re6eal these things of 3o&. All the /est learning an& 0is&om of the 0orl& $oul& ne6er ha6e +no0n 3o&. =erse %%. The spirit of a man +no0s the innermost things of that man ? i&eas, plans, 6alues, purposes, aspirations. Only that in&i6i&ual +no0s his o0n min&. )o also, in a similar 0ay, the )pirit of 3o&, the thir& person of the Di6ine Trinity, +no0s all the $ounsels an& plans of 3o& the 9ather. It is 3o&'s )pirit that re6eale& to the apostles the 3ospel of sal6ation. Therefore, 0hat they prea$he& an& taught 0as the eternal truth, an& as &epen&a/le as 3o& Eimself. Chat Ee promise&, Ee has an& 0ill $ontinue to /ring to pass. The mira$les &one /y them in Christ's "ame 0ere un&enia/le proof of the presen$e an& po0er of the Eoly )pirit, an& that they spo+e the truth of 3o&. =erse %2. Ce, /eing the genuine apostles of Christ, ha6e re$ei6e& the

Lesson III $ontinue&


)pirit of 3o&, through 0hom 0e ha6e /een taught the &eep things of 3o&, first an& foremost the 3ospel of )al6ation through the sa$rifi$e of Jesus. This is totally &ifferent from 0orl&ly 0is&om, an& the spirit of the 0orl&. Paul may /e thin+ing of the maHority of Je0ish tea$hers, 0ho loo+e& for an& taught the $oming of a 0orl&ly 1essiah 0ho 0oul& set up a 0orl&ly +ing&om. They interprete& the Ol& Testament 6erses that mentione& Eim in this sense. The apostles, on the other han&, ha6e /een freely gi6en the /ountiful an& eD$ellent things 3o& has prepare& for man through Christ as openly re6eale& an& pro6en /y the Eoly )pirit. =erse %4. These things must /e eDpresse& in the $ommon language of the Je0s or the 3ree+s. The Je0ish ra//is lo6e& to &el6e into insi&ious &etails an& se$ret interpretations of their o0n imagining. They, in effe$t, o/s$ure& 3o&'s truth. The 3ree+ orators eDpresse& things in high#soun&ing flo0ery 0or&s, 0ith metaphors an& similes that &a<<le& the imagination more than pointing out any truth. Apostles ha& to /e plain an& un&erstan&a/le. Cor&s must /e a$$urate, $lear, as the Eoly )pirit tea$hes. The purpose is to eDplain spiritual things to spiritual people. =erse %5. This is here further eDplaine&. The natural man li6es fo$use& on his natural physi$al nee&s an& &esires. The present 0orl& is all he +no0s or eDpe$ts. Death is the en& of all life. Cithout the regenerating po0er of the Eoly )pirit, no man $an re$ogni<e or $omprehen& spiritual things. They are foolishness to him. Eis 0hole fo$us is on /uil&ing his +ing&om here an& no0, to attain the most an& /est of e6erything the 0orl& has to offer ? 0ealth, position, e&u$ation, po0er, authority, reputation, honor, re$ognition, an& so on. =erse %-. The spiritual person Hu&ges all things from a spiritual perspe$ti6e. Ee $an &is$ern the truth $on$erning the natural man's false an& pointless a$ti6ities. The natural man $annot un&erstan& or appre$iate the 0or&s or a$tions of the spiritual person. =erse %.. "o natural man has or $oul& e6er per$ei6e or un&erstan& the min& of the Lor&. This also refers to Isaiah %5(%4. 8elie6ers, on the other han&, re$ei6e& the min& of Christ, /eing /orn again of Eis )pirit. Only then $an a person tea$h the things of 3o& to others.

Lesson III $ontinue&


In Closing. This $hapter gi6es a goo& eDample of ho0 a minister of the 3ospel shoul& regulate his a$tions in his pu/li$ ministry. It $learly &es$ri/es the simpli$ity of Paul's prea$hing ? no high#soun&ing elo7uen$e or &ramati$ &eli6ery, no enti$ing 0or&s of man's 0is&om. The foolishness of prea$hing has its o0n 0is&om, &i6inity, an& /eauty. It is the profoun& mer$y an& &i6ine plan for man's sal6ation through Christ Jesus. "eDt ? Dealing 0ith the immature Christians.

I Corinthians ? Lesson I=


I Corinthians 4(%#24. Paul a&&resses the Corinthians' immaturity as follo0ers of Christ. La/orers Together 0ith 3o& % An& I, /rethren, $oul& not spea+ unto you as unto spiritual, /ut as unto $arnal, e6en as unto /a/es in Christ. 2 I ha6e fe& you 0ith mil+, an& not 0ith meat( for hitherto ye 0ere not a/le to /ear it, neither yet no0 are ye a/le. 4 9or ye are yet $arnal( for 0hereas there is among you en6ying, an& strife, an& &i6isions, are ye not $arnal, an& 0al+ as menK 5 9or 0hile one saith, I am of PaulA an& another, I am of Apol'losA are ye not $arnalK I Cho then is Paul, an& 0ho is Apol'los, /ut ministers /y 0hom ye /elie6e&, e6en as the Lor& ga6e to e6ery manK . I ha6e plante&, Apol'los 0atere&A /ut 3o& ga6e the in$rease. @ )o then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that 0aterethA /ut 3o& that gi6eth the in$rease. * "o0 he that planteth an& he that 0atereth are one( an& e6ery man shall re$ei6e his o0n re0ar& a$$or&ing to his o0n la/or. , 9or 0e are la/orers together 0ith 3o&( ye are 3o&'s hus/an&ry, ye are 3o&'s /uil&ing. %' I A$$or&ing to the gra$e of 3o& 0hi$h is gi6en unto me, as a 0ise master/uil&er, I ha6e lai& the foun&ation, an& another /uil&eth thereon. 8ut let e6ery man ta+e hee& ho0 he /uil&eth thereupon. %% 9or other foun&ation $an no man lay than that is lai&, 0hi$h is Jesus Christ. %2 "o0 if any man /uil& upon this foun&ation gol&, sil6er, pre$ious stones, 0oo&, hay, stu//leA %4 e6ery man's 0or+ shall /e ma&e manifest( for the &ay shall &e$lare it, /e$ause it shall /e re6eale& /y fireA an& the fire shall try e6ery man's 0or+ of 0hat sort it is. %5 If any man's 0or+ a/i&e 0hi$h he hath /uilt thereupon, he shall re$ei6e a re0ar&. %If any man's 0or+ shall /e /urne&, he shall suffer loss( /ut he himself shall /e sa6e&A yet so as /y fire. %. I :no0 ye not that ye are the temple of 3o&, an& that the )pirit of 3o& &0elleth in youK %@ If any man &efile the temple of 3o&, him shall 3o& &estroyA for the temple of 3o& is holy, 0hi$h temple ye are. %* I Let no man &e$ei6e himself. If any man among you seemeth to /e 0ise in this 0orl&, let him /e$ome a fool, that he may /e 0ise. %, 9or the 0is&om of this 0orl& is foolishness 0ith 3o&( for it is 0ritten, Ee ta+eth the 0ise in their o0n $raftiness. 2' An& again, The Lor& +no0eth the thoughts of the 0ise, that they are 6ain. 2% Therefore let no man glory in men( for all things are yoursA 22 0hether Paul, or Apol'los, or Cephas, or the 0orl&, or life, or &eath, or things present, or things to $omeA all are yoursA 24 an& ye are Christ'sA an& Christ is 3o&'s.

Lesson I= $ontinue&


=erse %. Paul &es$ri/es them as still infants in their un&erstan&ing of spiritual things. They are still '$arnal', un&er the $ommon influen$e of the fleshly appetites. Ee uses the term '/a/es in Christ'. They are Hust /eginning, 0hi$h they ha6e sho0n /y their la$+ of Hu&gment in the $hur$h. =erse 2. 9or this reason, Paul has only /een instru$ting them in the /asi$ elements of the Christian faith, the simplest an& easiest to un&erstan&, &es$ri/e& as 'mil+'. These things 0ere so unfamiliar that they ha& great &iffi$ulty in grasping them. They 0ere not yet $apa/le of $omprehen&ing the higher truths of the 3ospel. =erse 4. The greatest e6i&en$e of their immaturity 0as in their /eha6ior to0ar&s ea$h other ? en6y, arguments, &i6isions. Their moti6es, their 0or&s, their a$tions, 0ere all /ase& on 0orl&ly emotions an& 6alues. =erse 5. 9or instan$e, some $laime& to /e follo0ers of only Paul, an& others, Apollos. Cithout 7uestion, /oth of these prea$hers hel& the same $ree& an& taught the same truths of sal6ation through Christ. Chat these people 0ere Hu&ging must ha6e /een only in out0ar& personal appearan$e, or elo7uen$e, or personality. This pro6e& that their fo$us 0as purely superfi$ial. Jnfortunately, this is still true in $hur$hes in our time. =erse -. The true perspe$ti6e is only per$ei6e& 0hen measure& from 3o&'s point of 6ie0. It is Eis purpose that Paul an& Apollos 0ere $arrying out. They 0ere /ut messengers to /ring the +no0le&ge of Christ an& Eis glorious /lessings to e6ery man. They &i& not spea+ of their o0n interest or 6alue, only of Christ. The only purpose 0as to sprea& their faith in Jesus, as e6i&en$e& /y the present /elie6ers in the Corinthian $hur$h. It 0as the Lor& that ga6e them faith. It 0as an& is a 0or+ of 3o&, not of any man. =erse .. 9urther proof is foun& in their &ifferent roles. Paul first plante& the see& of the 3ospel in that 0hole region. Apollos $ame later an& 0atere& the see& that Paul ha& plante&. 8y 0atering the see&, it too+ root, sprang up, an& /ore fruit. This 0as the in$rease gi6en only /y 3o&. As in the natural 0orl&, so also in the spiritual. The goo& 0or& of 3o& so0n in the re$epti6e heart through the 0or+ of the )pirit of 3o& pro&u$es the sal6ation of the soul. =erse @. To ma+e them thin+ this through, to $on6in$e them on$e an& for all, Paul repeats this essential truth. Ee an& Apollos spea+ the same 3ospel, they ha6e the same $alling, they /oth represent the same 3o&. Their responsi/ility is to &eli6er the same message, 0hether /eing the first Fplanting the see&G, or $oming later F0ateringG. They ha6e

Lesson I= $ontinue&


no po0er in an& of themsel6es. Only 3o& is to /e glorifie&, for only Ee pro6i&es the see&. Eis also are the groun&, the 0ater, an& the la/orers. The gro0th unto maturing an& pro&u$tion of fruit are also of 3o&. =erse *. 3o&'s la/orers are e7ual in e6ery 0ay, 0hether planting or 0atering, or har6esting. All are &oing 3o&'s 0or+. They ha6e re$ei6e& an& /elie6e& the same 3ospel, prea$he& an& instru$te& the same &o$trine, all to 3o&'s glory in the sal6ation of people. 3o& is Cho 0ill re0ar& them, /ut not a$$or&ing to the measure of their su$$ess. 'The in$rease' is 3o&'s 0or+. Eis re0ar& for them is a$$or&ing to their faithful la/or for Eim. =erse ,. Ce are all 0or+ing together 0ith 3o&. Ce &o nothing of or for oursel6es. Ce &o that 0hi$h 3o& has gi6en us to &o, eDpe$ting Eis /lessing to pro&u$e 0hate6er su$$ess there may /e, an& rightly gi6e 3o& all of the glory. The /elie6ers of the $hur$h are $ompare& to a fiel& so0n 0ith goo& see&. 3o& is /ehin& the see&, its planting, the 0atering, the in$rease an& fruit, an& the har6est. Also, they are li+e a /uil&ing that 3o& is /uil&ing up, in 0hi$h Ee inten&s to &0ell. Ee is the ar$hite$t Cho &esigne& it, gui&e& all the 0or+ on it, an& so forth. "o $re&it goes to the 0or+ers that 7uarrie& the stone, to the masons 0ho pla$e& it, the $arpenters, or any other la/orers. 3o& 0ill &0ell in it through the )pirit. Ea$h /elie6er is part of 3o&'s /uil&ing. =erses %'#%-. In these neDt fe0 6erses, Paul ela/orates on the $hur$h as a /uil&ing, ho0 ea$h /elie6er a&&s to it, an& the eternal $onse7uen$es regar&ing re0ar& or loss. =erse %'. 3o& in Eis gra$e &esigne& the /uil&ing. The plan 0as gi6en to Paul as master#/uil&er to lay the foun&ation, upon 0hi$h the entire /uil&ing 0oul& stan&. This foun&ation 0as the $entral an& essential &o$trine of the 3ospel of Christ. These truths 0oul& /e /lesse& /y 3o&. Others 0oul& a&& to the /uil&ing /ase& upon this foun&ation. All these others must /e $areful an& not a&& other pra$ti$es or i&eas $ontrary or mislea&ing, from those of the foun&ation of Christ. =erse %%. It $an /e sai& no more $learly than here ? no other foun&ation $an any man lay than Jesus Christ. Ee is the Cay, the Truth, an& the Life. =erse %2. Paul no0 &es$ri/es the 6arieties of man's possi/le 0or+ on this foun&ation to /e of t0o &istin$t types. %st, those of 6alue # pure an& goo&, as gol&, sil6er, an& pre$ious stones. 2n&, those 0orthless, false, an& mislea&ing &o$trines, as 0oo&, hay, an& stu//le.

Lesson I= $ontinue& =erse %4. There 0ill /e a time 0hen this &ifferen$e 0ill /e $learly an& finally re6eale&, openly, as /y fire. The fire 0ill try the 0or+, /urning up the impure an& false 0or+.


=erse %5. The &ay of this re6elation seems to &es$ri/e the Ju&gment )eat of Christ after the gathering of the Chur$h in hea6en after the !apture, 0here re0ar&s shall /e gi6en. )ome s$holars ha6e suggeste& that Paul may /e referring to the soon $oming &estru$tion of the Je0ish nation, people, an& Temple as Hu&gment against their reHe$tion of Christ, an& also of the Ju&ai<ers among /elie6ers that re7uire& a&heren$e to $ir$um$ision an& other 1osai$ la0s as ne$essary to sal6ation. This 0oul& en& the 0hole Temple ser6i$e, an& the remnant of the people 0oul& /e s$attere& o6er the fa$e of the earth. The Christian Chur$h 0oul& remain as most 6alue& /y 3o&. 8ut here Paul &es$ri/es this as in&i6i&ual Hu&gment, not that of a nation. Ea$h person's 0or+ for the Chur$h of Christ 0ill sho0 its 6alue, as /y fire. If it remains, a re0ar& 0ill /e gi6en. =erse %-. The fire 0oul& $onsume the 0oo&, hay, or stu//le. This most li+ely means that that person's 0or+ 0ill /e ta+en a0ay as ha6ing no 6alue from 3o&'s 6ie0point. Chat 0ill /e left 0ill /e the measure of faith an& truth in the person. 3o&'s mer$y 0ill pass /y his errors, his mista+es, 0or&s, an& a$tions, an& sa6e the man. Ee 0ill re$ei6e no re0ar&, /ut he retains his sal6ation, though as /y fire. On$e sa6e&, al0ays sa6e&, no matter 0hat /eha6ior or mista+es remain. There is nothing any man $an say or &o that Christ's sa$rifi$ial &eath on the $ross &i&n't pay for. Ce remain sinners as long as 0e li6e, therefore 0e al0ays nee& a )a6ior. =erse %.. Paul &es$ri/es ea$h /elie6er as a temple of 3o&, a 0or+ of 3o& through Eis )pirit in&0elling ea$h one. As in the Ol& Testament, the Temple 0as the &0elling pla$e of 3o& among Eis people. =erse %@. A 0arning against anyone 0ho 0oul& &efile the $hur$h /y $orrupting, inHuring, or &isrupting. 3o&'s response 0ill $ome upon them unto their &estru$tion. This refers to any that 0illfully oppose the truth # their Hu&gment 0ill /e 0ithout mer$y. Consi&er yoursel6es as holy, honor 3o& 0ith your 0hole /eing, al0ays remem/ering that you are Eis &0elling pla$e, as a temple, $reate& for Eis glory through the sal6ation Ee pro6i&e& through Eis )on. =erses %*,%,. There appears to ha6e /een one mem/er of this Chur$h that sought to put himself for0ar& as 6ery 0ise, that he shoul& /e listene& to a/o6e all else. Eis 0is&om as 0ell as his moti6es 0ere of this 0orl&. To 3o&, this is foolish. To /e truly 0ise, also from 3o&'s 6ie0, he must /e$ome foolish ? seeming to the 0orl&. True 0is&om is from that

Lesson I= $ontinue&


re$ognition an& un&erstan&ing of 3o&'s mer$y in the 3ospel of eternal sal6ation. A referen$e to Jo/ -(%4 &es$ri/es 0orl&ly 0is&om as a su/tle, $unning presentation that &e$ei6es or '$ons' the hearer into something that /enefits only the spea+er. As these pagans sought to &estroy the $hur$h, 3o& use& their suppose& '0is&om', an& sho0e& its utter useless an& /aseless system for 0hat it 0as. The Chur$h gre0 an& sprea&. The entire pagan system 0as 0ipe& out. =erse 2'. 3o& is 0ell a0are that the 0orl&ly 0ise are full of s$hemes an& plans for their o0n /enefit in 0orl&ly gain, 0hether 0ealth, reno0n, or po0er. Ee also Hu&ges it as 6anity, sin$e none of it lea&s to +no0le&ge of the true situation, 0hi$h is 3o& Eimself. =erse 2%. Any person that is a $hil& of 3o& has all things that are truly 6alua/le, /oth here an& no0, an& fore6er. To gi6e any human $re&it for 0hat is 3o&'s /ounty is foolish. =erse 22. 3o&, our Eea6enly 9ather, has gi6en you /lessings through e6ery prea$her, tea$her, an& other people, an& all things that Ee pro6i&es for you in this 0orl&. Lou must only remain faithful to Eim in your heart, 0or&s, an& a$tions. All things Ee 0ill 0or+ together for your goo&. E6en &eath is no longer an& enemy. Lou are no0 $onne$te& to 3o&, 0hi$h $ontinues unto eternity. Chen 3o& $alls for you to $ome to Eim, it is Eis plan, Eis timing, to ta+e you to Eim in hea6en. 3o& rules o6er this present life ? it is Eis pro6i&en$e an& Eis gra$e. Ee also rules an& 0ill /ring to pass all Ee has planne& for all time unto eternity. All these things in$lu&e ea$h an& e6ery $hil& of Eis. =erse 24. Lou are Christ's ? you are $alle& /y Eis name. Lou ha6e a$$epte& Eis gift of sal6ation. Lou, together, are Eis people, those 0ho follo0 Eim, in 0or&, in heart, in &ee&s. Through Eim you +no0 the Cay, the Truth, an& the Life that has no en&. An& Christ is 3o&'s. Ee is 3o&'s gift of eternal gra$e, an& mer$y, an& lo6e, to0ar& Eis $reation. John &es$ri/e& it perfe$tly in $hapter 4, 6erse %. of his gospel. All these 6erses pla$e /efore the $hur$h the true perspe$ti6e of 0ho an& 0hat is a/o6e all $onsi&eration. 8elie6ers are 3o&'s through Christ. All people, therefore, fello0 la/orers, fello0 $hil&ren, 0hether prea$hers, tea$hers, an& all others. "o person must /e put a/o6e 3o& an& Christ in importan$e in your life. Case $lose&. "eDt, Paul 0rites of Hu&gment, the 0ho an& the 0hen. Chapter I=.

I Corinthians ? Lesson = I Corinthians 5(%#2%. Ju&gment ? Cho an& Chen.


The 1inistry of the Apostles % Let a man so a$$ount of us, as of the ministers of Christ, an& ste0ar&s of the mysteries of 3o&. 2 1oreo6er it is re7uire& in ste0ar&s, that a man /e foun& faithful. 4 8ut 0ith me it is a 6ery small thing that I shoul& /e Hu&ge& of you, or of man's Hu&gment( yea, I Hu&ge not mine o0n self. 5 9or I +no0 nothing /y myselfA yet am I not here/y Hustifie&( /ut he that Hu&geth me is the Lor&. Therefore Hu&ge nothing /efore the time, until the Lor& $ome, 0ho /oth 0ill /ring to light the hi&&en things of &ar+ness, an& 0ill ma+e manifest the $ounsels of the hearts( an& then shall e6ery man ha6e praise of 3o&. . I An& these things, /rethren, I ha6e in a figure transferre& to myself an& to Apol'los for your sa+esA that ye might learn in us not to thin+ of men a/o6e that 0hi$h is 0ritten, that no one of you /e puffe& up for one against another. @ 9or 0ho ma+eth thee to &iffer from anotherK an& 0hat hast thou that thou &i&st not re$ei6eK no0 if thou &i&st re$ei6e it, 0hy &ost thou glory, as if thou ha&st not re$ei6e& itK * I "o0 ye are full, no0 ye are ri$h, ye ha6e reigne& as +ings 0ithout us( an& I 0oul& to 3o& ye &i& reign, that 0e also might reign 0ith you. , 9or I thin+ that 3o& hath set forth us the apostles last, as it 0ere appointe& to &eath( for 0e are ma&e a spe$ta$le unto the 0orl&, an& to angels, an& to men. %' Ce are fools for Christ's sa+e, /ut ye are 0ise in ChristA 0e are 0ea+, /ut ye are strongA ye are honora/le, /ut 0e are &espise&. %% E6en unto this present hour 0e /oth hunger, an& thirst, an& are na+e&, an& are /uffete&, an& ha6e no $ertain &0elling pla$eA %2 an& la/or, 0or+ing 0ith our o0n han&s( /eing re6ile&, 0e /lessA /eing perse$ute&, 0e suffer it( %4 /eing &efame&, 0e entreat( 0e are ma&e as the filth of the 0orl&, an& are the offs$ouring of all things unto this &ay. %5 I I 0rite not these things to shame you, /ut as my /elo6e& sons I 0arn you. %9or though ye ha6e ten thousan& instru$tors in Christ, yet ha6e ye not many fathers( for in Christ Jesus I ha6e /egotten you through the gospel. %. Cherefore I /esee$h you, /e ye follo0ers of me. %@ 9or this $ause ha6e I sent unto you Timothy, 0ho is my /elo6e& son, an& faithful in the Lor&, 0ho shall /ring you into remem/ran$e of my 0ays 0hi$h /e in Christ, as I tea$h e6ery 0here in e6ery $hur$h. %* "o0 some are puffe& up, as though I 0oul& not $ome to you. %, 8ut I 0ill $ome to you shortly, if the Lor& 0ill, an& 0ill +no0, not the spee$h of them 0hi$h are puffe& up, /ut the po0er. 2' 9or the +ing&om of 3o& is not in 0or&, /ut in po0er. 2% Chat 0ill yeK shall I $ome unto you 0ith a ro&, or in lo6e, an& in the spirit of mee+nessK

Lesson = $ontinue&


=erses %,2. Paul is $ontinuing his su/He$t of thin+ing too highly of one person o6er another. Christians are to $onsi&er any minister, apostle, prea$her, or tea$her not as hea&s or $hiefs, /ut as e7ual representati6es, ser6ants, an& follo0ers un&er the authority an& lea&ership of Christ. They all 0or+ for Eim, are $alle& an& appointe& /y Eim, an& re$ei6e $ompensation from Eim. They are ste0ar&s of the mysteries of 3o&. The ste0ar& 0or+s &ire$tly un&er the master of the househol&, $arrying out the &etails of the nee&s of the family. 9or eDample, pro6i&ing foo&, seeing to its preparation an& ser6i$e at the proper times, an& so forth. Ee re$ei6e& the money an& 0as responsi/le for its proper eDpen&iture, +eeping a$$urate a$$ounts, perio&i$ally sho0n to the master. In a similar 0ay, the apostles ha6e /een entruste& 0ith the /ountiful &o$trines Fas formerly mysteriesG of 3o&. They are responsi/le, as faithful ste0ar&s, to prepare an& pro6i&e these /lesse& truths to the family of 3o&. These 0ere life an& sustenan$e $on$erning the gift of sal6ation through Jesus Christ, the in&0elling /lessings of the )pirit of Christ, the a&option as $hil&ren of 3o&, all unto eternity 0ith 3o&. The highest responsi/ility 0as to /e foun& faithful in the ta+ing $are of 3o&'s family, in ministering to them 3o&'s /lessings an& /ounty through Christ. 3o& is the 1aster of the househol&, an& to Eim only is the ser6ant a$$ounta/le. =erse 4. Paul is not at all $on$erne& a/out 0hat anyone thought of him, personally, or $omparing him to others. Ee 0as not trying to /e the most popular, or $ompete 0ith anyone else to /e$ome famous from the 0orl&ly point of 6ie0. Eis moti6e 0as to please 3o& an& sho0 the glories of 3o&'s mer$y an& /lessing, an& the sal6ation of men's souls. 'Or of man's Hu&gment' most li+ely refers to /eing /rought /efore a Hu&ge or magistrate. Paul also has no $on$ern of this possi/ility. "or &oes he Hu&ge himself. Ee, in all his 0or&s an& a$tions, $ounts himself a$$ounta/le only to 3o&, 0hose he is, an& 0ho he ser6es. =erse 5. A$$or&ing to his $ons$ien$e, he is not a0are of any e6il, or negle$t $on$erning his &uties to Christ. 8u e6en so he ma+es no $laim of /eing 0ithout sin, or preten&s he is. It is only 3o& that +no0s the truth an& he a$$epts that 3o&'s Hu&gment 0ill /e $orre$t. =erse -. People are not to Hu&ge, either themsel6es or anyone else. Only 3o& $an /ring to light the hi&&en things of &ar+ness. Ee alone $an sear$h the $ounsels of the heart. Chen 3o& Hu&ges, if you are pure an& upright in $on&u$t an& moti6e, then you 0ill re$ei6e praise from Eim. If not, then you must $onsi&er yoursel6es no0, an& measure your o0n $on&u$t an& Hu&gment of others.

Lesson = $ontinue&


=erse .. Paul &es$ri/es ho0 he has /een using his o0n name an& that of Apollos to sho0 the error of their &i6isions. Ee 0ants them to not 6alue any in&i6i&ual, espe$ially ministers of Christ, as anything a/o6e or more than the reality, that they are e7ual ser6ants of the Li6ing 3o&. Thus no one shoul& /e gi6ing praise for one an& argument against another. It 0as also possi/le an& li+ely that some ha& entere& their $hur$h an& set themsel6es up as tea$hers, to &ra0 a0ay any they $oul& to /e their &is$iples. )in$e the Christian faith 0as ne0 an& 6astly &ifferent from the former pagan 0ays, perhaps this ma&e people more open to other 'ne0 0ays' also. The emphasis is that no one shoul& /e 'puffe& up', for or against another. =erse @. Paul a&&resses any that are in the 'puffe& up' $ategory. They nee& to reali<e an& a&mit that they 0ere not originators or the only ones that $oul& spea+ the truth of the 3ospel. Chate6er they +ne0 or un&erstoo&, they re$ei6e& first from another person, most li+ely Paul himself. Chere, then, 0as their eD$use to $laim their o0n great 6alueK Chate6er goo& an& attra$ti6e /lessings a person may ha6e are also re$ei6e& from 3o&. That person shoul& not loo+ &o0n on others that ha6e not /een so /lesse&. There is the &anger of pri&e $reeping in. Ce must al0ays $re&it 3o&'s gra$e an& pro6i&en$e for 0hat 0e ha6e re$ei6e&. =erse *. Eere Paul a&&resses these Corinthians from the 0orl&ly point of 6ie0 Fas they $onsi&er themsel6esG. They ha6e a$te& li+e +ings 0ith po0er an& 0ealth, not re$ogni<ing or $re&iting Paul as the one 0ho ha& first /rought them the 3ospel 0ith all its 0on&erful /enefits an& /lessings. If 0hat they /elie6e& 0as the true situation, he 0oul&, as 0ell as his $ompanions, li+e to enHoy that status also. =erse ,. 8ut, o/6iously, that is not the reality. Paul here &es$ri/es the situation of the apostles $ompare& to the !oman pu/li$ spe$ta$les 0ith 0il& /easts an& gla&iators. Those that 0ere $hosen to /e in those spe$ta$les 0ere 'appointe& to &eath' in the sense that if one sur6i6e& one mat$h, they only sa6e& themsel6es to /e in the last mat$h, or until they 0ere finally put to &eath. This 0as in $oliseums, 0here the pu/li$ $ame to 0at$h. Paul &es$ri/es his an& his fello0 la/orers as /eing in a similar 0ay, in the theater of the 0orl&, 0here all people 0at$h their a$ti6ities, as a spe$ta$le. Angels are also o/ser6ing 0hat happens to them, an& ho0 they are treate& /y men. At that time, many of the apostles an& many /elie6ers in Christ, ha& /een put to &eath, in pu/li$ an& $ruel 0ays. =erse %'. Continuing his $omparison of the !oman pu/li$ spe$ta$les, he &es$ri/es the pu/li$'s /eha6ior to0ar& those in the ring, so to spea+. They 0ere ma&e fun of, hoote& at, mo$+e&, insulte& /y the spe$tators, a$$ounte& fools for Christ's sa+e, /oth 0ea+ an& &espise&. The Corinthians, on the other han&, a$te& li+e they 0ere

Lesson = $ontinue& 0ise, strong, an& honora/le.


=erse %%. The 6ery nature of /eing Christ's ministers, tra6eling to pla$es un+no0n, in$lu&e& physi$al un$ertainties ? 0ill they ha6e regular meals, $lothing, or pla$es to stayK They &o so /e$ause of 0hat they ha6e in 3o& an& Eis 3ospel ? not 0or+ing for or eDpe$ting e6erything to /e han&e& to them, or personal a$$laim or re0ar&s. =erse %2. Their 0or+ ethi$ is to pro6i&e for themsel6es 0ith la/or 0ith their o0n han&s FPaul 0as a tent ma+erG. They pray for an& &o goo& for e6en those that re6ile them. They &o not fight /a$+ against those that perse$ute them ? they suffer through it. 9or this, Christ gi6es them the a/ility, the strength, as Eis ministers. Their /eha6ior 0ent against the normal human nature that al0ays fights for itself, its o0n /enefit, an& gi6es /a$+ insult for insult, an& so forth. =erse %4. Paul $ontinues his &es$ription of ho0 the 0orl& treats them. They are '&efame&', meaning they are spo+en against 0ith $ontemptA harsh an& 6ile language is use& to inHure their $hara$ter, to /ring them harm. They only try to 'entreat', to eDplain the truth. Chen Paul tal+s a/out their /eing a$$ounte& as filth an& off# s$ouring, he is allu&ing to a heathen pra$ti$e. Chen some great pu/li$ $alamity stru$+, a sa$rifi$e 0as nee&e& to eDpiate the go& &eeme& responsi/le. The lo0est of men 0ere reser6e& to /e this sa$rifi$e. They 0ere heape& upon 0ith all the $urses of the $ountry, 0hippe&, /urne& ali6e, their ashes thro0n into the sea. The people 0oul& &e$lare the e6il eDpiate&. These 0ere 0ret$he& /eings $onsi&ere& fit for nothing /ut their sa$rifi$e to infernal go&s for the /enefit of others. Paul is saying that he an& his $ompanions ha6e /een treate& in a similar 0ay, as $onsi&ere& of no 6alue or use in themsel6es. =erses %5,%-. Paul insists that he is not 0riting these things to shame them, /ut that they are his /elo6e& sons. Ee 0arns them to /e more 0at$hful in 0ho they listen to an& follo0. They must not /e &ra0n a0ay /y anyone $laiming to the the only, /est, or famous tea$her. They must +eep their memory an& eDperien$e in min& of those that first presente& them 0ith the 3ospel, to 0hom they o0e their sal6ation, an& the re6elation of 3o&'s true &o$trines. "o matter ho0 many Ften thousan&G $laim to /e tea$hers in Christ. They ha6e one father, Paul, 0ho fathere& them in the 3ospels. A father 0oul& also lo6e his $hil&ren, an& only see+ their /enefit an& 0ell#/eing, to nurture them unto maturity. )trange tea$hers 0oul& ha6e no su$h moti6es. =erses %.,%@. To sum it all up( Paul entreats them to follo0 him, to imitate his /eliefs an& a$tions. As he 0as a $hil& of 3o& an& li6e& for 3o&, not see+ing his o0n glory or ease on earth. Eis 0as a hea6enly $alling, lea&ing unto eternity. Therefore &o not imitate or follo0

Lesson = $ontinue&


those 0ith 0orl&ly moti6es an& pursuits, 0ho $learly re6eal their ultimate goals as 0orl&ly fame, po0er, influen$e, et$. To gi6e them the /est help he $an, he is sen&ing Timothy, another /elo6e& son in the Lor&. Paul himself, is not a/le to $ome at this time. Timothy 0as one of his most faithful an& $lose &is$iples. Ee 0ill /e a/le to instru$t them in the /roa& areas an& in the &etails of ho0 Paul regulates an& instru$ts e6ery Chur$h. Chat he re7uires of them is the same as all the others. The manner of &is$ipline is the same. =erses %*,%,. Paul here emphasi<es that some may /e a$ting out, 'puffe& up', as though he 0oul& not $ome, /ut he 0ill /e $oming, an& shortly, if the Lor& 0ills it. The phrase 'if the Lor& 0ill' parti$ularly emphasi<es that it is 3o& in $ontrol, an& not Paul. Chen Paul gets there, he 0ill not engage the puffe& up ones a$$or&ing to their elo7uent or $ompli$ate& spee$h. Ee 0ill a&&ress them 0ith the po0er of 3o&'s truth an& the Eoly )pirit. Ee 0ill sho0 that their spea+ing ha& no spiritual effe$t. =erse 2'. The +ing&om of 3o& is not /ase& on human a/ilities of elo7uen$e or eD$ellen$e of spee$h, or &o$trines that only soun& 0ise. It is in the mighty energy of the Eoly )pirit, $on6i$ting, enlightening, $on6erting, an& purifying. At that time, also, the apostles' prea$hing 0ere follo0e& /y mira$les as &emonstration of 3o&'s appro6al of their message ? the truth of the 3ospel of Christ. =erse 2%. Ee no0 &es$ri/es t0o roles that he $an play 0hen he $omes them ? as a tea$her, 0ith a ro& of &is$ipline, or as a parent, lo6ing ten&erness an& mee+ness. They 0ill $hoose, a$$or&ing to they $orre$t the things he has $learly pointe& out to them, or A/out Apollos. A$ts %*(25,2-. 25 I An& a $ertain Je0 name& Apol'los, /orn at AleDan&ria, an elo7uent man, an& mighty in the )$riptures, $ame to Ephesus. 2This man 0as instru$te& in the 0ay of the Lor&A an& /eing fer6ent in the spirit, he spa+e an& taught &iligently the things of the Lor&, +no0ing only the /aptism of John. Ee 0as a Je0 from AleDan&ria, Egypt. In the summer of -5 A.D., he $ame to Ephesus. Ee 0as a learne& man 0ho a$$urately spo+e an& taught the things $on$erning Jesus. Eis tea$hing 0as in$omplete, only +no0ing the /aptism of John. Ee 0as further instru$te& /y A7uila an& Pris$illa. Ee 0ent to A$haia, as en$ourage& /y the Ephesian Chur$h. Chile he 0as there, Paul rea$he& Ephesus an& hear& a/out Apollos' prea$hing an& tea$hing there. Paul staye& there more than t0o years F-.,-@ A.D.G, &uring 0hi$h time he 0rote I Corinthians Fspring of -@G. Paul faulte& the Corinthians for their fa$tions, not for any fault or error from Apollos, a$+no0le&ging him as '0atering' 0hat he to 0ith ho0 not.

Lesson = $ontinue& ha& plante&. Apollos is last mentione& in Titus 4(%4, 0here he is sometimes re$ommen&e& along 0ith Menas to Titus.


"eDt. In the follo0ing $hapters, Paul $ontinues to &es$ri/e the many irregularities that 0ere seriously &etrimental to the $hur$h, an& 0hi$h must $ease. If they &on't, he 0ill stop them 0ith his presen$e an& authority from 3o&.

I Corinthians ? Lesson =I I Corinthians -(%#%4. A spe$ifi$ s$an&alous sin must /e &ealt 0ith 7ui$+ly.


Ju&gment of Immorality % It is reporte& $ommonly that there is forni$ation among you, an& su$h forni$ation as is not so mu$h as name& among the 3entiles, that one shoul& ha6e his father's 0ife. 2 An& ye are puffe& up, an& ha6e not rather mourne&, that he that hath &one this &ee& might /e ta+en a0ay from among you. 4 I 9or I 6erily, as a/sent in /o&y, /ut present in spirit, ha6e Hu&ge& alrea&y, as though I 0ere present, $on$erning him that hath so &one this &ee&, 5 in the name of our Lor& Jesus Christ, 0hen ye are gathere& together, an& my spirit, 0ith the po0er of our Lor& Jesus Christ, to &eli6er su$h a one unto )atan for the &estru$tion of the flesh, that the spirit may /e sa6e& in the &ay of the Lor& Jesus. . I Lour glorying is not goo&. :no0 ye not that a little lea6en lea6eneth the 0hole lumpK @ Purge out therefore the ol& lea6en, that ye may /e a ne0 lump, as ye are unlea6ene&. 9or e6en Christ our passo6er is sa$rifi$e& for us( * therefore let us +eep the feast, not 0ith ol& lea6en, neither 0ith the lea6en of mali$e an& 0i$+e&nessA /ut 0ith the unlea6ene& /rea& of sin$erity an& truth. , I I 0rote unto you in an epistle not to $ompany 0ith forni$ators( %' yet not altogether 0ith the forni$ators of this 0orl&, or 0ith the $o6etous, or eDtortioners, or 0ith i&olatersA for then must ye nee&s go out of the 0orl&. %% 8ut no0 I ha6e 0ritten unto you not to +eep $ompany, if any man that is $alle& a /rother /e a forni$ator, or $o6etous, or an i&olater, or a railer, or a &run+ar&, or an eDtortionerA 0ith su$h a one, no, not to eat. %2 9or 0hat ha6e I to &o to Hu&ge them also that are 0ithoutK &o not ye Hu&ge them that are 0ithinK %4 8ut them that are 0ithout 3o& Hu&geth. Therefore put a0ay from among yoursel6es that 0i$+e& person. =erse %. Paul /egins 0ith the pu/li$ly 6oi$e& report a/out illi$it seDual pra$ti$es /eing engage& in /y a mem/er of their $hur$h. An eDtreme $ase ? not e6en pra$ti$e& among the 3entiles, 0hose morals 0ere not so se6ere or stri$t as among the Je0s. One of their mem/ers ha& ta+en his father's 0ife. Though no further &etails are e6er mentione&, it is most natural to assume that the father ha& &ie&, an& his 0i&o0 0as step#mother to the one no0 guilty of this sin. =erse 2. They ha6e /een too $on$erne& 0ith their $ontentions o6er this tea$her or that, 0hile this sinful situation shoul& ha6e /een &ealt 0ith. They shoul& ha6e /een &istresse& at this situation an& put this in&i6i&ual out of the $hur$h. Other0ise it 0oul& appear that this is a$$epta/le in 3o&'s Chur$h. It shoul& /e ma&e $lear that this 0as

Lesson =I $ontinue& una$$epta/le. The person must /e reHe$te& from fello0ship. =erse 4. 9rom the spiritual point of 6ie0, though Paul 0as not there physi$ally, it 0as perfe$tly $lear that this guilty person must /e &ealt 0ith imme&iately for the sa+e of the $hur$h.


=erse 5,-. Th $hur$h must meet 'in the name of our Lor& Jesus Christ', 0ho is the hea& an& sustainer, un&er 0hose authority all &e$isions must /e ma&e. Also in$lu&ing the po0er of Paul's gui&an$e an& &ire$tion 0hi$h $omes from the po0er of our Lor& Jesus Christ. The eDtreme situation of &eli6ering 'su$h a one' o6er to satan for the &estru$tion of the flesh is uni7ue to this one instan$e. It for$efully suggests the punishment for this serious sin shoul& /e physi$al suffering, lea&ing to a painful &eath. The person's soul 0oul& /e sa6e& /y 3o&'s han&s unto the &ay of the Lor& Jesus. The intent must ha6e /een to ma+e an eDample as a 0arning to all of 3o&'s po0er an& Husti$e, an& the &estru$ti6e po0er of satan. =erse .. The $hur$h's pri&eful a$ti6ities are not goo&. They must /e a0are of the $ommon saying that a little lea6en lea6ens the 0hole lump. This 0ill /e the effe$t of allo0ing the in$estuous person to stay. If this is allo0e&, then all 0ill assume that anything goes, an& all +in&s of other sinful /eha6ior is also permissi/le in that $hur$h. =erse @. As the $ustom of the Je0s, /efore ea$h Passo6er, all the ol& lea6en 0as purge& from their houses. "o0 in li+e manner they are to get ri& of this sinner an& his influen$e. They must +eep in min& that they &o this for their o0n 'passo6er', the Lam/ of 3o&, Jesus Christ, sa$rifi$e& for us. =erse *. It is li+ely that the Passo6er 0as approa$hing an& an unmista+ea/le remin&er of an& $ommemoration of the )al6ation that 3o& pro6i&e& in Christ. Paul ta+es a&6antage of this to gi6e strong argument of the $orre$t an& spiritual ne$essity of remo6ing 0hat he terms here as 'ol& lea6en, of mali$e an& 0i$+e&ness.' They must /e sustaine& /y the /rea& of sin$erity an& truth, in respe$t an& honor to their Passo6er, Christ Jesus, the Lam/ of 3o&. =erse ,. Chether Paul here refers to a letter pre6iously 0ritten Fof 0hi$h there is no e6i&en$e, an& 0hi$h he may not ha6e sentG, or that he may refer to the earlier part of this letter, 0here he mentions this su/He$t, is not $lear. The point, nonetheless, is to not $ompany 0ith forni$ators. =erse %'. he here pro$ee&s to eDpan& upon the su/He$t /y ma+ing the

Lesson =I $ontinue&


startling o/ser6ation of the $ommon pra$ti$es of the population of that $ity. In or&er to $arry on the normal a$ti6ities of life there, they $ame in $onta$t 0ith this list of people ? the $o6etous, eDtortioners, i&olaters, railers, &run+ar&s. To a6oi& all these, they 0oul& ha6e to lea6e the 0orl&. To interpret his 0or&s this 0ay 0as 0rong an& not his intent. =erse %%. Ee 0as only referring to the fello0ship 0ithin the $hur$h. Possi/ly the most familiar 0oul& /e the fello0ship of the 'lo6e feast'. They must not +eep $ompany 0ith any of the former listing of forni$ators, $o6etous, et$. Do not eat 0ith su$h a one. This must /e $lear to all ? the Chur$h of Christ &oes not tolerate s$an&alous $on&u$t from those that profess faith in Christ. =erses %2,%4. Paul 7uestions 0hether it is his responsi/ility to pass senten$e on those that are not mem/ers of the $hur$h. 8y no meansN 3o& is their Hu&ge, not Paul. 8ut, those 0ithin the $hur$h ha6e the responsi/ility to Hu&ge their o0n mem/ers. Therefore, they must put a0ay the e6il from amongst themsel6es. This is similar to the language in Deuteronomy %@(@ 0here li+e &ire$tion is gi6en to the $ongregation of Israel a/out a person foun& guilty of i&olatry. '8ut them that are 0ithout 3o& Hu&geth.' As 0e 0ell +no0, those outsi&e the $hur$h mer$ilessly pass Hu&gment on those in the $hur$h. 'Eypo$rite' is the $ommon term applie&. Ce are $alle& to a higher stan&ar& of spee$h an& $on&u$t to maintain the reputation of &is$iples of Christ. If one is $ut off from the Chur$h, +eep $ommuni$ation 0ith that person, gi6ing your /est a&6i$e an& heartfelt prayer in turning them /a$+ to the right 0ay, as 0ell as forgi6eness an& a 0el$oming /a$+ into fello0ship. 8ut it is ne$essary to separate 'that 0i$+e& person' for the sa+e of the $hur$h. I Corinthians .(%#%%. 3oing to La0 /efore Jn/elie6ers % Dare any of you, ha6ing a matter against another, go to la0 /efore the unHust, an& not /efore the saintsK 2 Do ye not +no0 that the saints shall Hu&ge the 0orl&K an& if the 0orl& shall /e Hu&ge& /y you, are ye un0orthy to Hu&ge the smallest mattersK 4 :no0 ye not that 0e shall Hu&ge angelsK ho0 mu$h more things that pertain to this lifeK 5 If then ye ha6e Hu&gments of things pertaining to this life, set them to Hu&ge 0ho are least esteeme& in the $hur$h. I spea+ to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a 0ise man among youK no, not one that shall /e a/le to Hu&ge /et0een his /rethrenK . /ut /rother goeth to la0 0ith /rother, an& that /efore the un/elie6ers. @ I "o0 therefore there is utterly a fault among you, /e$ause ye go to la0 one 0ith another. Chy &o ye not rather ta+e 0rongK Chy &o ye not rather suffer yoursel6es to /e &efrau&e&K

Lesson =I $ontinue&


* "ay, ye &o 0rong, an& &efrau&, an& that your /rethren. , I :no0 ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the +ing&om of 3o&K 8e not &e$ei6e&( neither forni$ators, nor i&olaters, nor a&ulterers, nor effeminate, nor a/users of themsel6es 0ith man+in&, %' nor thie6es, nor $o6etous, nor &run+ar&s, nor re6ilers, nor eDtortioners, shall inherit the +ing&om of 3o&. %% An& su$h 0ere some of you( /ut ye are 0ashe&, /ut ye are san$tifie&, /ut ye are Hustifie& in the name of the Lor& Jesus, an& /y the )pirit of our 3o&. =erse %. Apparently there 0ere eminent men among the Chur$h of this $ity, that, in their &isagreements, felt o/lige& to go /efore the pu/li$ magistrates. Paul $alls them 'the unHust'. Eo0 $oul& su$h a person, most li+ely $orrupt in their present position, /e a/le to Hu&ge anything /et0een t0o mem/ers of the Christian Chur$hK It 0oul& also $ause the pu/li$ to 0on&er 0hy these 'Christians' $oul& not ha6e unity among themsel6es, &e$i&ing their &ifferen$es pri6ately an& not putting their $ontentions to open ri&i$ule. Those in the $hur$h are $alle& to /e saints, /elie6ers in spirit an& truth, an& to li6e a$$or&ingly. The things of 3o& must /e Hu&ge& /y the saints of 3o&. Certainly there 0ere su$h /elie6ers in that $hur$h. )ome s$holars ha6e suggeste& that these &isputes 0ere o6er property, an& '&ispute' in&i$ates a la0suit. If the Corinthians 0ere not han&ling these minor &isputes among their Christian /rethren, ho0 $oul& they /e responsi/le to &e$i&e matters at Christ's )e$on& Coming in Eis millennial +ing&omK FII Timothy 2(%2A !e6elation 2'(5A Daniel @(22A 1atthe0 %,(2*.G =erse 4. To ma+e his $ase stronger, Paul mentions that '0e shall Hu&ge angels.' This most li+ely refers to the time the fallen angels 0ill /e Hu&ge& after the )e$on& Coming, that Christians 0ill ha6e a part in it. F!e6elation %,(%,,2'A 2'(%'.G There are no further &etails on this. Let, if that is in&ee& a future responsi/ility, then it follo0s that you must /e a$ti6e no0 in eDer$ising Hu&gment a/out things that pertain to this life. =erse 5. It 0as legal for them to settle $i6il matters amongst themsel6es. To $hoose the 'least esteeme&' 0oul& mean those most neutral, not a$ti6ely in6ol6e& in any &isputes, therefore 0ithout personal /ias. They 0oul& in effe$t /e ar/itrators. =erse -. They shoul& /e ashame& of themsel6es, as if they 0ere a&mitting that there 0as no person 0ise enough in their 0hole $ongregation to settle these &isputes /et0een /rethren. =erse .. As a result, /rother 0as ta+ing /rother to $ourt 0ith a la0suit against him, an& this 0as in pu/li$, in front of un/elie6ers. Chat +in& of 0itness 0as this presenting, of the 6alue of their ne0 faithK

Lesson =I $ontinue&


=erse @. This results in a pu/li$ s$an&al against the Chur$h of Christ. This is a/solutely 0rong. Chere are the e6i&en$es of their faith ? of pea$e, re6eren$e, lo6e of the /rethren, forgi6eness, mer$y, for/earan$e, an& re6eren$e for 3o& an& Eis honorK The /etter path 0oul& /e to ta+e the 0rong 0ithout response, to 'suffer yourself to /e &efrau&e&.' Do not attempt to see+ re&ress or &o unto others 0hat they ha6e &one unto you, as &oing so al0ays /rings negati6e results. =erse *. Chen you /e$ome aggressi6e against your /rother, you &o 0rong. Lou may /e $ausing more harm than 0hat 0as originally &one, or that you thought 0as &one, to you. Again, remem/er, this is your Christian /rother that you 0oul& /e harming in &oing so. Lou are re7uire& to /e separate& from the pra$ti$es of e6il in the 0orl&. Lou are $hil&ren of 3o&, an& responsi/le to Eim. If $hil&ren, then also Hoint heirs 0ith Christ F!omans *(%@G. =erses ,,%'. Those that are not $hil&ren of 3o& 0ill not inherit the +ing&om of 3o& ? those 0ho ha6e not /een ma&e righteous unto 3o&. Paul goes on to list those e6il pra$ti$es, 0hi$h 0ere apparently only too $ommon among the 3entiles of that time an& pla$e. "o further $omment or eDplanation is nee&e&. =erse %%. To say 'su$h 0ere some of you', Paul &es$ri/es the $hange of $on&ition of sinners that he ha& pro$laime& the 3ospel of forgi6eness an& sal6ation to ? a ne0 life, set apart unto 3o& in a $ommunity of /elie6ers, a Chur$h. They are 0ashe&, san$tifie&, an& 'Hustifie& in the name of the Lor& Jesus, an& /y the )pirit of our 3o&.' "eDt ? the a/solute importan$e of $onsi&ering the /o&y as mem/ers of Christ, an& temples of the Eoly )pirit.

I Corinthians ? Lesson =II


I Corinthians .(%2#2'. The a/solute importan$e of the /o&y /eing $onsi&ere& the temple of the Eoly )pirit. 3lorify 3o& in Lour 8o&y %2 I All things are la0ful unto me, /ut all things are not eDpe&ient( all things are la0ful for me, /ut I 0ill not /e /rought un&er the po0er of any. %4 1eats for the /elly, an& the /elly for meats( /ut 3o& shall &estroy /oth it an& them. "o0 the /o&y is not for forni$ation, /ut for the Lor&A an& the Lor& for the /o&y. %5 An& 3o& hath /oth raise& up the Lor&, an& 0ill also raise up us /y his o0n po0er. %:no0 ye not that your /o&ies are the mem/ers of ChristK shall I then ta+e the mem/ers of Christ, an& ma+e them the mem/ers of a harlotK 3o& for/i&. %. ChatN +no0 ye not that he 0hi$h is Hoine& to a harlot is one /o&yK for t0o, saith he, shall /e one flesh %@ 8ut he that is Hoine& unto the Lor& is one spirit. %* 9lee forni$ation. E6ery sin that a man &oeth is 0ithout the /o&yA /ut he that $ommitteth forni$ation sinneth against his o0n /o&y. %, ChatN +no0 ye not that your /o&y is the temple of the Eoly 3host 0hi$h is in you, 0hi$h ye ha6e of 3o&, an& ye are not your o0nK 2' 9or ye are /ought 0ith a pri$e( therefore glorify 3o& in your /o&y, an& in your spirit, 0hi$h are 3o&'s. =erse %2. Paul here is suggesting that Hust /e$ause there 0ere not $i6il la0s against $ertain pra$ti$es among the Corinthians, that &oes not mean they are in any 0ay a$$epta/le among Christians. '"ot eDpe&ient' means that they are not &e$ent, proper, or pure, an& must not /e allo0e& in Christ's Chur$h. E6en if they are not outla0e& /y men, they are for/i&&en /y 3o&'s la0. That a person $annot gi6e these things up means that they are un&er the po0er of that thing. Ee ser6es, or is the sla6e of, that thing that he $annot gi6e up. To him it is a sin. Paul states that 0hether against any la0 or not, he 0ill not /e /rought un&er the po0er of any su$h thing. =erse %4. 9o$us on the physi$al nee&s of the /o&y. 9oo& is pro6i&e& for man's sustenan$e, an& the stoma$h pro6i&e& to &igest that foo&. 8ut these things are not eternal. All physi$al, sensual appetites 0ill no longer eDist after &eath. 3o& 0ill &estroy /oth it, an& them. 1an's /o&y 0as not ma&e for immoral or in&ulgent sensuality, su$h as forni$ation. 1an 0as $reate& /y 3o& for sal6ation through Eis )on. Christ sa$rifi$e& Eimself for /oth the /o&y an& the soul. Ce are grante&, /y faith, an intimate relationship 0ith the Lor&. As 3o&'s $hil&ren, 0e must ser6e Eim, as Eis representati6es, as Eis Temples. Our separation unto Eim /e$omes our testimony, our 0itness, in 0or&s an& &ee&s to the rest of the 0orl&. =erse %5. Christ 0as raise& up from the gra6e to sho0 the 0ay that

Lesson =II $ontinue&


Christians 0oul& also /e resurre$te& ? /y the same po0er of 3o&. This 0ill /e for eternity. =erse %-. Ce are all mem/ers of Christ's /o&y, Eis Chur$h. To Hoin 0ith a harlot 0oul& &ishonor an& &egra&e the /o&y, that is a mem/er of Christ. 3o& for/i&. =erse %.. As the Hoining of a man an& a 0oman seDually is &es$ri/e& in 3enesis 2(25, also 1atthe0 %,(-, they /e$ome one flesh. This is in effe$t more than Hust a physi$al a$t. Christians ha6e Hoine& into a ne0 union 0ith the Lor&, /oth physi$ally an& spiritually. Christians must not /e 'Hoine& to harlot' # &ishonoring 3o& an& Our Lor&. 3o& only /lesse& marriage as representati6e of the union 3o& &es$ri/es as Eis an& Christ's 0ith /elie6ers. =erse %@. This union is also spiritual # 'Hoine& unto the Lor& is one spirit.' =erse %*. One must run a0ay from any su$h sensual sins. Don't pon&er it, only turn a0ay. These types of sins $an ha6e serious physi$al $onse7uen$es ? 6enereal &iseases, A.I.D.)., et$. These are &estru$ti6e to the /o&y, therefore that person $an /e sai& to sin against his o0n /o&y. =erse %,. Eas this gotten your attention yetK Thin+ on this ? Hust as 3o& &0ells in the 1osai$ ta/erna$le, an& the Temple of )olomon, so also &oes the Eoly )pirit &0ell 0ithin genuine Christians. All that 0as 0ithin the Eoly Temple of 3o&, 0as &e&i$ate& to go&'s ser6i$e, so also the 0hole Christian shoul& /e &e&i$ate& to ser6ing 3o&. To Eim you are a$$ounta/le. =erse 2'. Lou are /ought 0ith a pri$e. The pri$e pai& 0as the /loo& of Christ through the mer$y an& gra$e of our Eea6enly 9ather. Our response to this gift of eternal sal6ation must /e honor an& gratitu&e /e$ause of this eternal 6alue of pure lo6e. Ce must sho0 this in e6ery effort of /o&y, soul, an& spirit, to ser6e our Lor& an& /e$ome more li+e Eim, to /ring honor an& glory to 3o& as Eis $hil&ren. I Corinthians @(%#%@. Careful instru$tions $on$erning marriage. Pro/lems $on$erning 1arriage % "o0 $on$erning the things 0hereof ye 0rote unto me( It is goo& for a man not to tou$h a 0oman. 2 "e6ertheless, to a6oi& forni$ation, let e6ery man ha6e his o0n 0ife, an& let e6ery 0oman ha6e her o0n hus/an&. 4 Let the hus/an& ren&er unto the 0ife &ue /ene6olen$e( an&

Lesson =II $ontinue&


li+e0ise also the 0ife unto the hus/an&. 5 The 0ife hath not po0er of her o0n /o&y, /ut the hus/an&( an& li+e0ise also the hus/an& hath not po0er of his o0n /o&y, /ut the 0ife. Defrau& ye not one the other, eD$ept it /e 0ith $onsent for a time, that ye may gi6e yoursel6es to fasting an& prayerA an& $ome together again, that )atan tempt you not for your in$ontinen$y. . 8ut I spea+ this /y permission, an& not of $omman&ment. @ 9or I 0oul& that all men 0ere e6en as I myself. 8ut e6ery man hath his proper gift of 3o&, one after this manner, an& another after that. * I I say therefore to the unmarrie& an& 0i&o0s, It is goo& for them if they a/i&e e6en as I. , 8ut if they $annot $ontain, let them marry( for it is /etter to marry than to /urn. %' I An& unto the marrie& I $omman&, yet not I, /ut the Lor&, Let not the 0ife &epart from her hus/an&( %% /ut an& if she &epart, let her remain unmarrie&, or /e re$on$ile& to her hus/an&( an& let not the hus/an& put a0ay his 0ife. %2 I 8ut to the rest spea+ I, not the Lor&( If any /rother hath a 0ife that /elie6eth not, an& she /e please& to &0ell 0ith him, let him not put her a0ay. %4 An& the 0oman 0hi$h hath a hus/an& that /elie6eth not, an& if he /e please& to &0ell 0ith her, let her not lea6e him. %5 9or the un/elie6ing hus/an& is san$tifie& /y the 0ife, an& the un/elie6ing 0ife is san$tifie& /y the hus/an&( else 0ere your $hil&ren un$leanA /ut no0 are they holy. %8ut if the un/elie6ing &epart, let him &epart. A /rother or a sister is not un&er /on&age in su$h $ases( /ut 3o& hath $alle& us to pea$e. %. 9or 0hat +no0est thou, O 0ife, 0hether thou shalt sa6e thy hus/an&K or ho0 +no0est thou, O man, 0hether thou shalt sa6e thy 0ifeK %@ I 8ut as 3o& hath &istri/ute& to e6ery man, as the Lor& hath $alle& e6ery one, so let him 0al+. An& so or&ain I in all $hur$hes. =erse %. In opening this su/He$t, Paul mentions that he ha& re$ei6e& a letter from this Chur$h, 0hi$h in$lu&e& 7uestions on this su/He$t. The first 7uestion as+s if it is alright for a man to marry, $onsi&ering the present &iffi$ulties in that Chur$h. Coul& it /e /etter for a man not to tou$h a 0omanK =erse 2. The only proper pla$e for seD in 3o&'s plan for man 0as an& is in marriage. Paul emphasi<es here that this must /e limite& to one 0ife, an& one hus/an&. 1ultiple spouses are not a$$epta/le, though pra$ti$e& in 6arious $ultures at 6arious times, e6en to&ay. =erse 4. Consi&ering the $onteDt, '&ue /ene6olen$e' must refer to $onHugal &uty, /oth, mutually ren&er. If not, the $onse7uen$e 0ill /e alienation. This ultimately lea&s to see+ing affe$tion else0here,

Lesson =II $ontinue& thus a&ultery is the result. The eD$use of '/eing too holy or spiritual' is not a$$epta/le.


=erse 5. The responsi/ility ea$h has is not to refuse the spouse in $onHugal matters. There is no eD$use /efore 3o&. All are selfish an& sinful. =erse -. If any o0e another, ne6er refuse to pay. One eD$eption is a$$epta/le ? if /oth agree, for a perio& of time, for spiritual purpose, su$h as fasting an& prayer. 8y 0hat follo0s, Paul here is in$lu&ing the su/He$t of marriage. The $ouple must $ome together again, after the /rief separation for spe$ial an& spiritual o/ser6an$e. Other0ise, satan may tempt one, ta+ing a&6antage of their a/stinen$e, to see+ seD illi$itly. In$ontinen$e means not ha6ing the strength to resist su$h sensual temptations. Though this 0or& is not hear& in our &ay, yet 0hat it &es$ri/es is o/ser6e& throughout our 'mo&ern' $ulture. =erse .. Paul's pre6ious stern 0arning an& &ire$tions are from his o0n Hu&gment, not from any of 3o&'s $omman&ments. '8y permission' suggests that it is un&er the gui&an$e of the Eoly )pirit. =erse @. Ee 0ishe&, as /eing so mu$h simpler, that all men $oul& /e single, as he is. This espe$ially in &istressful times an& $ir$umstan$es ? mu$h tra6eling, an& perse$ution. 8ut only those that are a/le to remain $eli/ate ha6e that a/ility as 3o&'s gift. To preten& other0ise has le& to all manner of e6il $onse7uen$es in $hur$hes. O/6iously, 3o&'s intention 0as for propagation of the human ra$e, an& also the $hur$h. =erse *. Only one eD$eption, Paul suggests, is alright ? e6en /etter to remain single ? for those 0hose spouse has &ie&, the 0i&o0 an& 0i&o0er. Chen he in$lu&es 'e6en as I', se6eral of the early 0riters mention Paul as ha6ing /een marrie&. =erse ,. 8ut if they fin& it &iffi$ult an& un$omforta/le, let them remarry. It is /etter than to /e in $onstant &istress. The 0or& '/urn' here is use& metaphori$ally to &es$ri/e a trou/le& or agitate& $on&ition, an& not from lust. =erse %'. Paul 0ants to ma+e $ertain that this is a $omman& from the Lor&, not Hust his opinion. At this time, &i6or$es 0ere easily o/taine& /y either party, or mutual $onsent. To remarry 0as also as easily &one. This 0as $ontrary to 3o&'s $omman&ment. If the 0ife lea6es her hus/an&, she shoul& not remarry. The only other option 0as to return to her hus/an&. The only Hustifi$ation for &issol6ing the marriage

Lesson =II $ontinue& 0as if one spouse $ommitte& forni$ation. This &estroye& the 6o0s of marriage. Other0ise the hus/an& ha& no right to put a0ay his 0ife. Jnfortunately at that time the Je0s easily grante& &i6or$es for the simplest &isagreements.


=erses %2,%4. 9urther a&6i$e from Paul ? 'not the Lor&'. This is $on$erning /elie6ers /eing marrie& to un/elie6ers. This 0as a ne0 an& $ommon o$$urren$e in the /eginning $hur$h. The measure 0as, if the spouse is $ontent, or 'please&' to &0ell 0ith the /elie6ing partner, then they shoul& remain together. =erse %5. The un/elie6ing spouse is 'san$tifie&' /y their /elie6ing partner. The /elie6er's moral an& spiritual $hara$ter 0oul& /e impute& to the un/elie6ing spouse. The influen$es of the /elie6ing one 0oul& /e strong enough to rea$h agreement 0ith the spouse for the sa+e of the $hil&ren. They $oul& /e then 0el$ome& in the Chur$h. Other0ise they 0oul& /e $onsi&ere& 'un$lean' an& not 0el$ome in the Chur$h. =erse %-. In the opposite situation, if the un/elie6ing spouse lea6es, as a permanent reHe$tion of that marriage, the other party must a$$ept it. This situation &issol6es the marriage. This is the 0ay to +eep pea$e 0ith the remaining /elie6er an& any family, as 3o& has $alle& Christians to /e. The /elie6er shoul& not /e the $ause of &isagreements an& &eman&s that $ause $onstant &is$or& an& tension. =erse %.. The /elie6ing spouse &oes not +no0 0hether their efforts 0ill lea& their partner to sal6ation or not. 8ut /y eDample, 0itness, an& prayer, one &oes all that is proper. The rest is left up to 3o&, an& the results must /e a$$epte& as /eing a$$or&ing to Eis 0ill. =erse %@. To $lose this entire su/He$t of marriage, Paul gi6es a simplifie& &es$ription of his tea$hing on this su/He$t ? to 0hate6er state 3o& has $alle& ea$h in&i6i&ual to, let them perform the proper &uties a$$or&ingly ? 'so let him 0al+.' This is the general rule in all Chur$hes, /y 3o&'s authority. "eDt, Paul eDten&s his su/He$ts to the general rules in Christian so$ieties.

I Corinthians ? Lesson =III


I Corinthians @(%*#5'. Continue& &is$ussion of general rules of $on&u$t in Christian so$ieties. %* Is any man $alle& /eing $ir$um$ise&K let him not /e$ome un$ir$um$ise&. Is any $alle& in un$ir$um$isionK let him not /e $ir$um$ise&. %, Cir$um$ision is nothing, an& un$ir$um$ision is nothing, /ut the +eeping of the $omman&ments of 3o&. 2' Let e6ery man a/i&e in the same $alling 0herein he 0as $alle&. 2% Art thou $alle& /eing a ser6antK $are not for it( /ut if thou mayest /e ma&e free, use it rather. 22 9or he that is $alle& in the Lor&, /eing a ser6ant, is the Lor&'s freeman( li+e0ise also he that is $alle&, /eing free, is Christ's ser6ant. 24 Le are /ought 0ith a pri$eA /e not ye the ser6ants of men. 25 8rethren, let e6ery man, 0herein he is $alle&, therein a/i&e 0ith 3o&. 2I "o0 $on$erning 6irgins I ha6e no $omman&ment of the Lor&( yet I gi6e my Hu&gment, as one that hath o/taine& mer$y of the Lor& to /e faithful. 2. I suppose therefore that this is goo& for the present &istress, I say, that it is goo& for a man so to /e. 2@ Art thou /oun& unto a 0ifeK see+ not to /e loose&. Art thou loose& from a 0ifeK see+ not a 0ife. 2* 8ut an& if thou marry, thou hast not sinne&A an& if a 6irgin marry, she hath not sinne&. "e6ertheless su$h shall ha6e trou/le in the flesh( /ut I spare you. 2, 8ut this I say, /rethren, the time is short( it remaineth, that /oth they that ha6e 0i6es /e as though they ha& noneA 4' an& they that 0eep, as though they 0ept notA an& they that reHoi$e, as though they reHoi$e& notA an& they that /uy, as though they possesse& notA 4% an& they that use this 0orl&, as not a/using it( for the fashion of this 0orl& passeth a0ay. 42 I 8ut I 0oul& ha6e you 0ithout $arefulness. Ee that is unmarrie& $areth for the things that /elong to the Lor&, ho0 he may please the Lor&( 44 /ut he that is marrie& $areth for the things that are of the 0orl&, ho0 he may please his 0ife. 45 There is &ifferen$e also /et0een a 0ife an& a 6irgin. The unmarrie& 0oman $areth for the things of the Lor&, that she may /e holy /oth in /o&y an& in spirit( /ut she that is marrie& $areth for the things of the 0orl&, ho0 she may please her hus/an&. 4An& this I spea+ for your o0n profitA not that I may $ast a snare upon you, /ut for that 0hi$h is $omely, an& that ye may atten& upon the Lor& 0ithout &istra$tion. 4. I 8ut if any man thin+ that he /eha6eth himself un$omely to0ar& his 6irgin, if she pass the flo0er of her age, an& nee& so re7uire, let him &o 0hat he 0ill, he sinneth not( let them marry. 4@ "e6ertheless he that stan&eth stea&fast in his heart, ha6ing no ne$essity, /ut hath po0er o6er his o0n 0ill, an& hath so &e$ree& in his heart that he 0ill +eep his 6irgin, &oeth 0ell. 4* )o then he that gi6eth her in marriage &oeth 0ellA /ut he that

Lesson =III $ontinue& gi6eth her not in marriage &oeth /etter. 4, I The 0ife is /oun& /y the la0 as long as her hus/an& li6ethA /ut if her hus/an& /e &ea&, she is at li/erty to /e marrie& to 0hom she 0illA only in the Lor&. 5' 8ut she is happier if she so a/i&e, after my Hu&gment( an& I thin+ also that I ha6e the )pirit of 3o&. =erse %*. After $ompleting his treatise on marriage, Paul ta$+les the su/He$t of $ir$um$ision. It 0as a great $ause of &is$or& /et0een Je0ish $on6erts to Christianity an& the un$ir$um$ise& 3entiles. )imply put ? if a man is $alle& unto faith in Christ, let him remain as he 0as /efore, regar&ing this physi$al $on&ition.


=erse %,. The reason ? $ir$um$ision is nothing. It 0as only an out0ar& sign of the Hustifi$ation 0hi$h 0oul& /e after0ar& re$ei6e& /y faith. In itself, it neither furthers nor hin&ers 3o&'s 0or+ of gra$e. Chat &oes matter is follo0ing the $omman&ments of 3o& that 0e are $alle& to &o as Christians. This is summe& up in the sharing of our faith an& lo6e 0ith others. =erse 2'. Chate6er situation a person is in 0hen 3o& /rought them to sal6ation in Christ, they shoul& /e $ontent there. It is a$$or&ing to 3o&'s purpose, an& Ee 0ill 0or+ all things together for goo& in that person's life. =erse 2%. Paul's perspe$ti6e of e6en the lo0est $lass of people ? ser6ants or sla6es. If a sla6e is $on6erte& to Christ, this has no effe$t on your sal6ation. 8ut if you $an /e$ome a free man, use it to your a&6antage. =erse 22. 8eing $alle& in the Lor&, as a sla6e, one /e$omes 'the Lor&'s freeman', an& re$ei6es all the /lessings of faith, pea$e, forgi6eness, lo6e, an& Hoy. On the other han&, if a free person is $alle&, they must $onsi&er themsel6es property of the Lor&, to li6e a$$or&ing to Eis 0ill an& true to Eis $omman&ments, a yo+e 0hi$h is light in&ee&. =erse 24. Lou 0ere pur$hase& from the /on&age of sin an& &eath /y the /loo& of Christ. A6oi& all possi/ility of /e$oming sla6es to men. =erse 25. In 0hate6er situation a person is in 0hen $alle& /y 3o&, remain there an& li6e for 3o&. That Paul gi6es &ire$tion on this su/He$t, in&i$ates that there must ha6e /een $on6erte& sla6es at Corinth an& some $onfusion ha& resulte&.

Lesson =III $ontinue&


=erse 2-. As su/se7uent 6erses in&i$ate, the 0or& 6irgin is use& for pure, unmarrie& persons of /oth seDes. Paul has no $omman&ment of the Lor&. Let he $onsi&ers his Hu&gment as gui&e& /y the )pirit of truth, 0hi$h is faithful to tea$h others. =erse 2.. Ee &es$ri/es the present time as the $hur$h /eing in &istress. This 0or& signifies perse$utions, tri/ulation, $alamity. This often $ame from heathen $i6il lea&ers, among others. Therefore, the $i6il authorities offere& no prote$tion, an& sometimes 0ere the perse$utors themsel6es. At su$h a time, it 0oul& /e eDtremely &iffi$ult for a man to ha6e a 0ife an& $hil&ren, an& pro6i&e for them, as 0ell as for himself. To remain unmarrie& 0oul& ma+e it easier for a person to ta+e $are of their o0n safety, as they 0oul& not /e en$um/ere& 0ith a family. 9or this reason it 0as /etter to remain single. =erse 2@. If you are in a marriage, that is a /on&, a $ontra$t. )tay so, &o not try to get out of it. If you ha6e no 0ife, &on't loo+ for another. Again, stay single. =erse 2*. 8ut +eep in min& ? there is no la0 against marriage. Chether man or 0oman, /oth are free to marry. Among the many se$ts an& &isputing groups in Corinth, there must ha6e /een some that taught $eli/a$y as a 0ay to a6oi& sin Ftherefore not to marryG. Again, Paul &es$ri/es the trou/le that 0oul& /e en$ountere& from the 0orl&, referring to perse$ution. This 0oul& ma+e &iffi$ulties in pro6i&ing for an& +eeping a family safe. Paul spares them from any &es$ription of the $oming most &iffi$ult perse$utions, as too hea6y a /ur&en to 0orry a/out, mu$h less prepare for. =erse 2,. The time is short. The emperor "ero 0as soon to $arry out his plot ? /y /laming the Christians for the trou/le, re/ellion, an& la0lessness, he 0oul& $all for the perse$ution an& +illing of Christians. This 0oul& &e6astate the Chur$h. At that time, those marrie& 0oul& ha6e no time to plan for or $arry out the $are or safety for their family. They must /e as free from earthly $on$erns as possi/le. They must /e prepare& to es$ape for their life, or to /e put to &eath. The $ourt 0oul& re7uire Christians to &eny their faith in Christ, or /e put to &eath. =erse 4'. Chate6er pri6ate $on$erns, 0hether happy or sa&, 0ill /e o6er$ome /y the greater general perse$ution. E6en so, $ontinue &aily a$ti6ities, /ut +eep in min& that 0hate6er 0ill happen, 0hate6er you /uy, 0ill /e ta+en a0ay ? the property or your life. =erse 4%. Earthly things are important to 'those that use this 0orl&', 0hether property, Ho/, an& so forth. They shoul& /e $ons$ientious in

Lesson =III $ontinue& their responsi/ilities, /eing a0are of the transitory nature of earthly things. The present state of the 0orl&, possi/ly &es$ri/ing the Je0ish nation, 0as to pass a0ay in the near future.


=erse 42. All these things are un&er the plan an& po0er of 3o&, therefore you &o not nee& to /e fearful. Those unmarrie& &o not ha6e the $are of a family an& that it in6ol6es. They $an fo$us their efforts on those things that please an& /ring glory to 3o&. =erse 44. 8ut he that is marrie& is responsi/le to $are an& pro6i&e for, an& prote$t, his family, as 0ell as please his 0ife. These are all relate& to the 0orl&. =erse 45. The 0oman is also in one situation or the other. The marrie& 0oman is responsi/le to please her hus/an&, 0orl&ly $ares /eing a maHor $on$ern an& a$ti6ity. An unmarrie& F6irginG 0oman $an /e holy in /o&y an& spirit, an& ser6e the Lor& fully. =erse 4-. All these instru$tions are for the profit of the Chur$h at Corinth, the uni7ue situation they 0ere in at that parti$ular time. To not $ast a snare means that Paul 0as not trying to &eman& $omplian$e, /ut gi6e Hu&i$ious a&6i$e to ma+e it easier for them to ser6e the Lor& in &iffi$ult $ir$umstan$es, 0ithout &istra$tion. =erse 4.. Different meanings of this 6erse ha6e /een suggeste&. %. The tra&ition among Je0s an& Christians 0as the father ha& po0er o6er their &aughters. This in$lu&e& 0hether or not to gi6e them in marriage. If he +eeps her past, her prime of life, an& she 0ishes to marry, it 0oul& /e 0rong to for$e her to stay. 2. Another meaning $onsi&ers the 0or& '6irgin' to the $on&ition '6irginity'. This he +eeps if he gi6es himself to the Lor&'s ser6i$e. This &epen&s on the purpose in his heart an& the po0er of his 0ill. If at some point, he thin+s that it 0oul& /e /etter to gi6e a0ay his 6irginity, if he has rea$he& the age that tra&ition re7uires a man to marry. The Je0s $onsi&ere& the proper time limit from %.,%@ to 2'. 3entiles $onsi&ere& it 4'#4-. It is no sin for the man to marry. =erse 4@. This 6erse &es$ri/es one 0ho &e$i&es to +eep his 6irginity. It is a goo& thing if a man has the $on6i$tion in his heart an& 0illpo0er to follo0 it. This 0oul& put him in a /etter situation, $onsi&ering perilous times, not to /e en$um/ere& /y 0ife an& family. =erse 4*. To marry is o+ay, an& not to marry is /etter.

Lesson =III $ontinue&


=erse 4,. To ans0er the 7uestion, shoul& a 0oman remarry if her hus/an& is &ea&K The reply ? if the hus/an& is ali6e, the la0 /in&s her to him. If he is &ea&, she 0oul& /e free to remarry. =erse 5'. To $ontinue in life as a 0i&o0, Paul $onsi&ers it the /etter $hoi$e, she 0ill /e happier if she &oes so, an& again $onsi&ering the &istressful times. This remains the 0i&o0's $hoi$e, ha6ing /een single an& marrie&, she $an Hu&ge her o0n eDperien$e as to 0hi$h state she 0oul& prefer. It is not 0rong either 0ay. Paul again emphasi<es that his a&6i$e is un&er the inspiration an& gui&an$e of the Eoly )pirit. This shoul& $arry enough 0eight to $on6in$e his rea&ers that they shoul& hee& his instru$tions. "eDt, the su/He$t of things offere& to i&ols.

I Corinthians ? Lesson IB I Corinthians *(%#%4. Things offere& to i&ols, an& so forth.


9oo& Offere& to I&ols % "o0 as tou$hing things offere& unto i&ols, 0e +no0 that 0e all ha6e +no0le&ge. :no0le&ge puffeth up, /ut $harity e&ifieth. 2 An& if any man thin+ that he +no0eth any thing, he +no0eth nothing yet as he ought to +no0. 4 8ut if any man lo6e 3o&, the same is +no0n of him. 5 I As $on$erning therefore the eating of those things that are offere& in sa$rifi$e unto i&ols, 0e +no0 that an i&ol is nothing in the 0orl&, an& that there is none other 3o& /ut one. 9or though there /e that are $alle& go&s, 0hether in hea6en or in earth, Fas there /e go&s many, an& lor&s many,G . /ut to us there is /ut one 3o&, the 9ather, of 0hom are all things, an& 0e in himA an& one Lor& Jesus Christ, /y 0hom are all things, an& 0e /y him. @ I Eo0/eit there is not in e6ery man that +no0le&ge( for some 0ith $ons$ien$e of the i&ol unto this hour eat it as a thing offere& unto an i&olA an& their $ons$ien$e /eing 0ea+ is &efile&. * 8ut meat $ommen&eth us not to 3o&( for neither, if 0e eat, are 0e the /etterA neither, if 0e eat not, are 0e the 0orse. , 8ut ta+e hee& lest /y any means this li/erty of yours /e$ome a stum/ling/lo$+ to them that are 0ea+. %' 9or if any man see thee 0hi$h hast +no0le&ge sit at meat in the i&ol's temple, shall not the $ons$ien$e of him 0hi$h is 0ea+ /e em/ol&ene& to eat those things 0hi$h are offere& to i&olsA %% an& through thy +no0le&ge shall the 0ea+ /rother perish, for 0hom Christ &ie&K %2 8ut 0hen ye sin so against the /rethren, an& 0oun& their 0ea+ $ons$ien$e, ye sin against Christ. %4 Cherefore, if meat ma+e my /rother to offen&, I 0ill eat no flesh 0hile the 0orl& stan&eth, lest I ma+e my /rother to offen&. =erse %. This su/He$t 0as a $ontinuing $on$ern to the Corinthians. They ha& as+e& for Paul's a&6i$e. It 0oul& /e helpful to first eDplain this $ontro6ersy. T0o opposing groups of Je0s &ispute& o6er 0hether it 0as la0ful to /enefit or ta+e some a&6antage from things use& /y 3entiles. One group hel& to the letter of the la0 ? nothing ha6ing to &o 0ith i&ols 0as to /e tou$he&. The other follo0ing tra&itions of the El&ers, $oul& use animals if not mar+e& 0ith the sign of the i&ol. It 0as $ommon that after an animal 0as sa$rifi$e& to an i&ol, it 0as /ut$here& an& sol& 0ith other animal flesh in the mar+et. The pro/lem 0as $arrie& o6er into the Chur$h 0hen the la0# follo0ing Je0 /e$ame a /elie6er in Christ an& reinfor$e& their pre6ious s$ruples on this su/He$t. On the other han&, 3entiles 0ho ha& /e$ome Christians 0oul& no0 +no0 that i&ols 0ere false, ha6ing no truth or po0er, /eing imaginary. Therefore they 0ere free from any s$ruple against eating any meat offere& to meaningless i&ols. Paul's +no0le&ge shoul& /e theirs also in Christ. All $on6erte& to Christ ha6e suffi$ient un&erstan&ing $on$erning i&ols an& their 0orship. This in$lu&es the 'li/erty' of not /eing /oun& /y Je0ish la0s. )ome, ho0e6er, $arry their +no0le&ge in this free&om too far

Lesson IB $ontinue& an& offen& others. This +no0le&ge an& free&om ten&s to 'puff up' in su$h a 0ay that is 6ery a+in to pri&e, an& $on&emning those still s$rupulous a/out this su/He$t. To pro&u$e $harity is /est, to e&ify an& help along those that &on't yet un&erstan& the Christian perspe$ti6e on this su/He$t.


=erse 2. The person that +no0s the li/erty must also follo0 'lo6e thy neigh/or as thyself.' This means they must ta+e into a$$ount his /rother's ten&er $ons$ien$e $on$erning foo& an& /eha6ior an& a$t a$$or&ingly, $ausing no &is$omfort or torment. "ot &oing this means, 'he +no0eth nothing yet as he ought to +no0.' =erse 4. Any man 0ho lo6es 3o& 0ill /ring 0ith this lo6e his neigh/or. This person is appro6e& of 3o& as his true follo0er. =erse 5. 8a$+ to the eating of sa$rifi$es to i&ols. 9irst of all, it must /e restate&. There are no images or representati6es in the 0orl& of the true 3o&. They are ma&e of metal, 0oo&, an& stone /y men an& ha6e no meaning or po0er in themsel6es # 'an i&ol is nothing in the 0orl&.' =erse -. There are many images that suppose&ly represent those so $alle& go&s that are fan$ifulA they ha6e no eDisten$e in the real 0orl&. 'Chether in hea6en or in earth' in$lu&e the go&s of the sun, moon, planets, stars, the o$ean, the trees, ri6ers, an& so on ? 6ery many go&s an& lor&s. These are part of 3ree+ an& !oman mythologies. =erse .. 8ut to the Christian there is /ut one 3o&, the 9ather. Ee Cho $reate& all things, in$lu&ing human /eings that $oul& re$ogni<e Eim an& Eis glory, an& respon& /y faith in our Lor& Jesus Christ, /e$oming Eis $hil&ren. Ce glorify Eim in our ser6i$e to Eim to sho0 forth Eis 0is&om, truth, lo6e, an& +in&ness. Christ is the Eea& of the Chur$h an& uphol&er of the uni6erse. To us, Ee has re6eale& the 9ather. 8y Eim 0e are pur$hase&, enlightene&, par&one&, an& gi6en eternal sal6ation. =erse @. The present $ir$umstan$e a/out the Christian that still $onsi&ers that eating something sa$rifi$e& to an i&ol, someho0 /rings 0ith it a$$eptan$e or influen$e of the i&ol. Their $ons$ien$e /eing 0ea+, thin+s this is sinful $onta$t 0ith the i&ol. =erse *. Chat 0e eat &oes not '$ommen& us to 3o&.' It has no spiritual 6alue. Ce are not /etter if 0e eat, nor 0orse if 0e &on't. It is a neutral su/He$t.

Lesson IB $ontinue& =erse ,. The only spiritual 6alue relate& to this su/He$t is to not offen& 0ea+ /elie6ers /y eating things offere& to i&ols. This e6en though you reali<e that i&ols are not real, an& ha6e no influen$e. That is your li/erty, &o not use it to $reate a stum/ling /lo$+ for the 0ea+.


=erse %'. 9or you, of goo& reputation, for +no0le&ge of the True 3o&, to /e o/ser6e& parta+ing of a feast in an i&ol's temple, might lea& a 0ea+er Christian to thin+ that it is o+ay for him to also parta+e of the same a$ti6ities. =erse %%. The &anger here is that /y follo0ing your $on&u$t, the 0ea+ /rother grie6es the Eoly )pirit an& $oul& sli&e /a$+ into i&olatry, an& perish. This seems to suggest that a Chur$h mem/er F/rotherG 0ho is 0ea+ in their /elief # an& may /e le& or may turn /a$+ to the 0orl&ly 0ays an& perish # may not ha6e e6er a$tually /een $on6erte& to sa6ing faith in Christ. They 0ere un&er the influen$e of the Eoly )pirit's $all /ut ne6er ga6e in. Thus /y sli&ing /a$+ they $oul& /e$ome har&ene& an& $onse7uently lost fore6er ? &ying spiritually. The other possi/ility is that, /y 'perish', Paul means physi$al &eath. The true /ut 0ea+ /elie6er 0oul& /e$ome so &istur/e& an& un$omforta/le in their $ons$ien$e an& thus grie6e& the Eoly )pirit in them, all this 0oul& ha6e serious &etrimental effe$ts on their min&s an& /o&ies as to $ause illness an& premature &eath. =erse %2. Chi$h e6er $on&ition is true, /oth are 0rong for a stronger /elie6er to $ause to happen. Thus to &o so is a sin against a fello0 /elie6er an& ultimately also as a sin against Christ. Christ &ie& that all people ha6e the opportunity to li6e eternally, forgi6en, an& /lesse& /y 3o&. =erse %4. Paul's $on$lusion sho0s ho0 s$rupulous his /eha6ior 0oul& /e. If his eating of meat sa$rifi$e& to i&ols 0oul& offen& a /rother, he 0oul& stop all flesh as long as the '0orl& stan&eth.' The most important thing to him 0as to a6oi& all possi/ility of $ausing a /rother to stum/le # to en&anger their life or their sal6ation. The greater the +no0le&ge an& Christian stan&ing, the greater responsi/ility to 0al+ an& tal+ as the /est eDamples of Christ's representati6es an& missionaries, as lea&ing others to faith in Christ. The greatest responsi/ility in e6ery $hur$h is that of the lea&ers, prea$her, tea$her, el&ers, &ea$ons, an& so on. They are to share the 3ospel 0ith an& rea$h out to the unsa6e&. At $hur$h meetings the greatest mission is to $onfirm all +no0le&ge of the /lessings that are parts of 3o&'s plan for Eis $hil&ren. Also their responsi/ilities of ne0ness of life, li6ing for Christ in $on6ersation an& a$tion. To en$ourage, /uil& up, gro0 an& mature in un&erstan&ing, faith, an& 3o&ly a$ti6ity. Also, to $ele/rate the

Lesson IB $ontinue&


greatness of 3o& an& the 3ra$e an& 1er$y gi6en to us in Eis son. To pray 0ithout $easing ? for the lost, for those in ill health, or in tri/ulation. An&, to a6oi& e6erything that 0oul& &etra$t or &istra$t from Christ an& Eis $alling, espe$ially in /elie6ers' $on6ersation an& $on&u$t outsi&e of the $hur$h. Anything that 0oul& inHure a 0ea+er /elie6er's $ons$ien$e, or $ause any others to thin+ less of Christ /e$ause of a Christian's /eha6ior. The 0orl& is 0at$hing an& Hu&ging.

I Corinthians ? Lesson B I Corinthians ,(%#2@. The rights of apostleship.


The !ights of Those Cho Prea$h the 3ospel % Am I not an apostleK am I not freeK ha6e I not seen Jesus Christ our Lor&K are not ye my 0or+ in the Lor&K 2 If I /e not an apostle unto others, yet &ou/tless I am to you( for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lor&. 4 I 1ine ans0er to them that &o eDamine me is this( 5 Ea6e 0e not po0er to eat an& to &rin+K Ea6e 0e not po0er to lea& a/out a sister, a 0ife, as 0ell as other apostles, an& as the /rethren of the Lor&, an& CephasK . Or I only an& 8arna/as, ha6e not 0e po0er to for/ear 0or+ingK @ Cho goeth a 0arfare any time at his o0n $hargesK 0ho planteth a 6ineyar&, an& eateth not of the fruit thereofK or 0ho fee&eth a flo$+, an& eateth not of the mil+ of the flo$+K * I )ay I these things as a manK or saith not the la0 the same alsoK , 9or it is 0ritten in the la0 of 1oses, Thou shalt not mu<<le the mouth of the oD that trea&eth out the $orn. Doth 3o& ta+e $are for oDenK %' or saith he it altogether for our sa+esK 9or our sa+es, no &ou/t, this is 0ritten( that he that plo0eth shoul& plo0 in hopeA an& that he that thresheth in hope shoul& /e parta+er of his hope. %% If 0e ha6e so0n unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if 0e shall reap your $arnal thingsK %2 If others /e parta+ers of this po0er o6er you, are not 0e ratherK I "e6ertheless 0e ha6e not use& this po0erA /ut suffer all things, lest 0e shoul& hin&er the gospel of Christ. %4 Do ye not +no0 that they 0hi$h minister a/out holy things li6e of the things of the templeK an& they 0hi$h 0ait at the altar are parta+ers 0ith the altarK %5 E6en so hath the Lor& or&aine& that they 0hi$h prea$h the gospel shoul& li6e of the gospel. %I 8ut I ha6e use& none of these things( neither ha6e I 0ritten these things, that it shoul& /e so &one unto me( for it 0ere /etter for me to &ie, than that any man shoul& ma+e my glorying 6oi&. %. 9or though I prea$h the gospel, I ha6e nothing to glory of( for ne$essity is lai& upon meA yea, 0oe is unto me, if I prea$h not the gospelN %@ 9or if I &o this thing 0illingly, I ha6e a re0ar&( /ut if against my 0ill, a &ispensation of the gospel is $ommitte& unto me. %* Chat is my re0ar& thenK =erily that, 0hen I prea$h the gospel, I may ma+e the gospel of Christ 0ithout $harge, that I a/use not my po0er in the gospel. %, I 9or though I /e free from all men, yet ha6e I ma&e myself ser6ant unto all, that I might gain the more. 2' An& unto the Je0s I /e$ame as a Je0, that I might gain the Je0sA to them that are un&er the la0, as un&er the la0, that I might gain them that are un&er the la0A 2% to them that are 0ithout la0, as 0ithout la0, F/eing not 0ithout la0 to 3o&, /ut un&er the la0 to Christ,G that I might gain them that

Lesson B $ontinue&


are 0ithout la0. 22 To the 0ea+ /e$ame I as 0ea+, that I might gain the 0ea+( I am ma&e all things to all men, that I might /y all means sa6e some. 24 An& this I &o for the gospel's sa+e, that I might /e parta+er thereof 0ith you. 25 I :no0 ye not that they 0hi$h run in a ra$e run all, /ut one re$ei6eth the pri<eK )o run, that ye may o/tain. 2An& e6ery man that stri6eth for the mastery is temperate in all things. "o0 they &o it to o/tain a $orrupti/le $ro0nA /ut 0e an in$orrupti/le. 2. I therefore so run, not as un$ertainlyA so fight I, not as one that /eateth the air( 2@ /ut I +eep un&er my /o&y, an& /ring it into su/He$tion( lest that /y any means, 0hen I ha6e prea$he& to others, I myself shoul& /e a $asta0ay. =erse %. Completely ne0 su/He$t. There must ha6e /een some 7uestioning of Paul's apostleship. Ee /egins as if ans0ering # 'Am I not an apostleK' As if stating that he is an apostle, an& possesses all the rights an& pri6ileges of an apostle. Ee also sa0 the risen Christ our Lor& an& 0as $ommissione& /y Eim. This 0as the ne$essity of the apostoli$ offi$e. The fa$t of the Corinthian $on6erts un&er the prea$hing are his 0or+ in the Lor&. This 0as proof of 3o&'s 0or+ing through him. =erse 2. E6en though he may not /e the foun&er or apostle of other $hur$hes, the Corinthian /elie6ers 0ere seale&, appro6e& /y the greatest e6i&en$e an& authority of the Lor&. =erse 4. Paul ans0ers to those that 7uestion him a/out this, as if appearing /efore a legal panel. The only proof ne$essary 0as their $on6ersion to Christianity. =erse 5. During this time, those 0ho la/ore& in the 3ospel ministry ha& the right, the authority, to eDpe$t pro6ision of sustenan$e Ffoo& an& &rin+G for their li6ing. "othing more, no personal profit. Their 0or+, later in %,th Century Englan&, 0as $alle& 'the $ure of souls.' This 0oul& infer the $are an& nurture of /elie6ers, an& or the i&ea of a spiritual physi$ian ministering to trou/le& souls in nee& of a $ure. Either 0ay, su$h a la/orer is 0orthy of his hire. =erse -. Paul here $onsi&ers the apostles' right to marry 'a sister', a 0oman of the same faith, an& therefore 'lea& a/out' a 0ife. All ministers of the 3ospel ha6e that right, as a$$epte& /y Christ Cho $alle& them to that 6o$ation, as natural, an& proper. There is a&e7uate e6i&en$e that Peter ha& a 0ife, 0hose mother Jesus heale& F1atthe0 *(%5G. Apparently /oth James an& Ju&e 0ere marrie&, the half /rothers of our Lor&. This negates any 0ho 0oul& re7uire $eli/a$y of

Lesson B $ontinue& $lergy. Chapter @ of this epistle &es$ri/es the proper /enefits of marriage, o6er staying single.


=erse .. Paul 7uestions 0hether only he an& 8arna/as ha6e no right to /e supporte& /y their $on6erts. This sho0s that the apostles in general &i& not support themsel6es /y their o0n 0or+. Paul an& 8arna/as, on the other han&, ha& a tra&e they $oul& $on6eniently pra$ti$e 0here6er they 0ere. =erse @. Other $ases of 0or+ers 0hose la/or in$lu&es /eing pro6i&e& ne$essities. This is $ommon sense, proper, an& uni6ersally pra$ti$e&. O/6iously, sol&iers &on't pay for their o0n sustenan$e. A 6intner 0oul& not raise grapes, then ha6e to pay for their use. )o also a shepher& shoul& not ha6e to pay for mil+ of the flo$+. =erse *. Paul 7uestions if these o/ser6ations are purely 0orl&ly, of human reasoning only, or &oes the la0 of 1oses sho0 3o&'s pronoun$ements on this su/He$t. =erse ,. EDample one from the La0 ? 'Thou shalt not mu<<le the mouth of the oD that trea&eth out the $orn.' FDeuteronomy 2-(5.G 3o& ma&e this pro6ision for the oD, sho0ing 3o&'s $are an& +in&ness. The neDt step of applying 3o&'s $are then, to man, 0oul& in$lu&e no less $are an& +in&ness to0ar& a man's la/or. =erse %'. The o/6ious $on$lusion ? this pro6ision 0as sa+e. To apply it &ire$tly to man's la/or thus ? threshes &oes so in the hope of parta+ing of the This in$lu&es the +in&ness an& pro6i&ential $are 0ritten for man's he that plo0s or fruit of that la/or. of 3o&.

=erse %%. To /ring this &is$ussion to spiritual things, $onsi&er that 0e ha6e so0n the Cor& of 3o& among you. This has /rought your great /enefit of sal6ation an& all spiritual /lessings. Is it a /ig &eal 0ith you that you share 0ith us 'your $arnal thingsK' O/6iously their earthy pro6isions Ffoo& an& &rin+G to support the prea$her an& $ompanions or family F0ifeG shoul& not /e 0ithhel&. =erse %2. Paul $ontinues to 7uestion ? &o they ta+e $are of other missionaries, if so, then 0hy not Paul an& his $ompanions, 0ho /rought so mu$h /enefit to themK The ans0er is o/6ious /ut not restate&, for effe$t. Paul emphasi<es they ha& the right to eDpe$t this pro6ision, /ut &i& not re7uire or &eman& it. They ha6e 0or+e& 0ith their o0n han&s to pay their o0n 0ay for their ne$essities. The ultimate purpose, to a6oi& any suggestion that their moti6e in prea$hing the 3ospel 0as to gain anything from those that they spo+e to, e6en earthly pro6isions.

Lesson B $ontinue&


=erse %4. Again, Paul points out the 0ell#+no0n Je0ish religious system. Those that ser6e& 3o& in the Temple or aroun& it, Le6ites, priests, offi$ers, ha& the right to /eing supporte& in those ser6i$es. The priests partoo+ of the sa$rifi$es. The Le6ites from the tithes, first fruits, an& other offerings. In their 6o$ation they 'minister a/out holy things.' =erse %5. Christ has also or&aine& that the 3ospel prea$her shoul& re$ei6e support from those that hear them. Jesus sai& in 1atthe0 %'(%' ? 'The 0or+man is 0orthy of his meat.' Also, Lu+e %'(@ ? '9or the la/orer is 0orthy of his hire.' The $onteDt in /oth 6erses is a/out the prea$her of the 3ospel. =erse %-. Paul has not use& any of these situations, 0hether in the La0, Christ's statements, or the $ommon $i6il pra$ti$es to gain support for himself. Ee is also not presently &oing so. It 0as 6itally important to Paul that he refuse& to /e pla$e& in that $ategory. Ee 0oul& rather &ie than to /e a /ur&en to anyone. F)ee also II Corinthians %%(%'.G =erse %.. Paul states that he $annot /oast a/out /eing a prea$her of the 3ospel. It 0as not his $hoi$e, s+ill, or po0er. Ee 0as $alle&, $ommissione&, an& gi6en the po0er of the Eoly )pirit to spea+ the Cor& of 3o&. To e6en attempt to reHe$t this $alling 0oul& /ring &ire $onse7uen$es. =erse %@. To '&o this thing 0illingly, I ha6e a re0ar&.' If other0ise he $an only eDpe$t $ompensation from those he prea$hes to. This 0oul& /ring no spe$ial re0ar& from 3o&. =erse %*. Paul is $laiming that his personal re0ar& is his /eing a/le to say that he prea$hes the 3ospel 0ithout $harge. Ee has the right to $laim $ompensation from them, /ut has $hosen not to. "o one $an a$$use him of prea$hing for his o0n profit. This point of $ompensation /et0een prea$her an& $ongregation has remaine& an issue of $ontention an& a/use, on /oth si&es. =erse %,. Paul is un&er no o/ligation to anyone, yet he has $hosen to /e a ser6ant unto all, that he $an rea$h more people 0ith the 3ospel of Christ. =erse 2'. To rea$h the Je0s, he ha& a$te& as a Je0. One instan$e re$or&e& in A$ts %.(4 ? he $ir$um$ise& Timothy in $onsi&eration of the un$on6erte& Je0s there. To those Je0s, $on6erte& /ut still feeling o/ligate& to follo0 the 1osai$ La0, he a$te& a$$or&ingly. One

Lesson B $ontinue& instan$e, in A$ts 2%(2. # he purifie& himself in the Temple. Ee &i& not a$tually $onsi&er himself un&er the la0. Eis moti6e 0as, again, that others may /e rea$he& to re$ei6e sal6ation from 3o& through Christ Jesus. =erse 2%. "o0 referring to the 3entiles 0ho ha& not re$ei6e& 3o&'s la0, they ha& no $ompara/le 0ritten la0. This in&i$ates that he $oul& a&&ress them, not as a Je0, /ut a$$or&ing to their un&erstan&ing of the prin$iples of eternal la0, sin, an& punishment, as their $ons$ien$es 0ere a0are of. This 0oul& a0a+en in them the eternal importan$e of a$$epting the 3ospel of Christ unto sal6ation. Paul al0ays 0as follo0ing his $alling, un&er 'the la0 of Christ', in prea$hing the 3ospel to all nations.


=erse 22. The last eDample, to the 0ea+, he /e$ame 0ea+ that he might rea$h some for Christ. Eis moti6e is $learly state&. Ee &i& all he $oul& to $ommuni$ate 0ith 0hoe6er he $ame in $onta$t 0ith. Ee trie& 0ith all his un&erstan&ing to spea+ to them from their o0n situation an& $ir$umstan$es in life. Ee spo+e from his heart, of lo6e an& sin$ere &esire for their sal6ation. 8y the po0er an& ministry of the Eoly )pirit, the hearts of some of those 0ho hear& him 0ere 7ui$+ene& an& /elie6e& his message unto sal6ation. =erse 24. The ultimate re0ar& to Paul 0as that he 0oul& re$ei6e all the /lessings unto eternity among many /rethren, that 0ere also his spiritual $hil&ren in the 3ospel of Christ. =erse 25. Paul here running ra$es. effort. Though in hea6en, all refers to the Olympi$ type games, espe$ially the Ee a&6ises all to run earnestly, 0ith their /est in an earthly ra$e, only one 0oul& get the pri<e, /ut 0oul& 'o/tain.'

=erse 2-. Again, the earthly runner &i& serious an& &iffi$ult eDer$ise an& preparation to /e the /est runner in the ra$e. They are temperate in all things. They ha& to /e $areful in &iet, an& a6oi& all earthly &istra$tions from their goal. This 0as all &one to 0in 'a $orrupti/le $ro0n'. At that time, the pri<e 0as a $ro0n 0o6en from lea6es of a plant, usually laurel or oli6e. They /egan to 0ither 0hen $ut from the plant an& ha& no lasting 6alue. The Christian's re0ar& 0as in $omplete $ontrast ? 'in$orrupti/le', an& therefore 0as e6erlasting. =erse 2.. Again, in the foot#ra$e, all ran not +no0ing 0ho 0oul& 0in, therefore 'un$ertainly'. "ot so 0ith the Christian. A &es$ription of the /oDer, 0ho is pra$ti$ing 'sha&o0/oDing' or one 0ho &oes so for sho0, /eats the air. Paul's efforts are not so /ut aime& an& 0ell $arrie& through, as if fighting for his life.

Lesson B $ontinue&


=erse 2@. Chat is ne$essary to /e /est prepare&, e6en as an athlete. The /o&y must /e &is$ipline& a$$or&ing to the $ontest, +ept alert, strong, 0ith great en&uran$e. This also &es$ri/es the opposite a$ti6ities 0ho are $onforme& to the 6alues an& pra$ti$es of the 0orl&, 0here e6ery physi$al passion is pursue& an& in&ulge& in. Paul insists that he has an& 0oul& $ontinue to fo$us his efforts on spiritual matters, his responsi/ilities in li6ing a$$or&ing to his $alling. Ee a6oi&e& those physi$al temptations, /ringing his '/o&y into su/He$tion', to 3o&'s )pirit. Ee felt that he must perform a$$or&ing to his o0n message to others, other0ise he $oul& /e a '$asta0ay'. 1ost li+ely Paul is stressing the $omplete ne$essity of &oing one's /est in 3o&'s ser6i$e as the most serious a$ti6ity of one's life, as if it 0ere possi/le to /e $ast out. Chapter %' is neDt ? mysteries in Je0ish history an& the 3ospel.

I Corinthians ? Lesson BI I Corinthians %'(%#44. 1ysteries in Je0ish history an& the 3ospel.


Carning against I&olatry % 1oreo6er, /rethren, I 0oul& not that ye shoul& /e ignorant, ho0 that all our fathers 0ere un&er the $lou&, an& all passe& through the seaA 2 an& 0ere all /apti<e& unto 1oses in the $lou& an& in the seaA 4 an& &i& all eat the same spiritual meatA 5 an& &i& all &rin+ the same spiritual &rin+A for they &ran+ of that spiritual !o$+ that follo0e& them( an& that !o$+ 0as Christ. 8ut 0ith many of them 3o& 0as not 0ell please&( for they 0ere o6erthro0n in the 0il&erness. . I "o0 these things 0ere our eDamples, to the intent 0e shoul& not lust after e6il things, as they also luste&. @ "either /e ye i&olaters, as 0ere some of themA as it is 0ritten, The people sat &o0n to eat an& &rin+, an& rose up to play. * "either let us $ommit forni$ation, as some of them $ommitte&, an& fell in one &ay three an& t0enty thousan&. , "either let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempte&, an& 0ere &estroye& of serpents. %' "either murmur ye, as some of them also murmure&, an& 0ere &estroye& of the &estroyer. %% "o0 all these things happene& unto them for ensamples( an& they are 0ritten for our a&monition, upon 0hom the en&s of the 0orl& are $ome. %2 Cherefore let him that thin+eth he stan&eth ta+e hee& lest he fall. %4 There hath no temptation ta+en you /ut su$h as is $ommon to man( /ut 3o& is faithful, 0ho 0ill not suffer you to /e tempte& a/o6e that ye are a/leA /ut 0ill 0ith the temptation also ma+e a 0ay to es$ape, that ye may /e a/le to /ear it. %5 I Cherefore, my &early /elo6e&, flee from i&olatry. %I spea+ as to 0ise menA Hu&ge ye 0hat I say. %. The $up of /lessing 0hi$h 0e /less, is it not the $ommunion of the /loo& of ChristK The /rea& 0hi$h 0e /rea+, is it not the $ommunion of the /o&y of ChristK %@ 9or 0e /eing many are one /rea&, an& one /o&y( for 0e are all parta+ers of that one /rea&. %* 8ehol& Israel after the flesh( are not they 0hi$h eat of the sa$rifi$es parta+ers of the altarK %, Chat say I thenK that the i&ol is any thing, or that 0hi$h is offere& in sa$rifi$e to i&ols is any thingK 2' 8ut I say, that the things 0hi$h the 3entiles sa$rifi$e, they sa$rifi$e to &e6ils, an& not to 3o&( an& I 0oul& not that ye shoul& ha6e fello0ship 0ith &e6ils. 2% Le $annot &rin+ the $up of the Lor&, an& the $up of &e6ils( ye $annot /e parta+ers of the Lor&'s ta/le, an& of the ta/le of &e6ils. 22 Do 0e pro6o+e the Lor& to HealousyK are 0e stronger than heK Do All to the 3lory of 3o& 24 I All things are la0ful for me, /ut all things are not eDpe&ient( all things are la0ful for me, /ut all things e&ify not.

Lesson BI $ontinue&


25 Let no man see+ his o0n, /ut e6ery man another's 0ealth. 2Chatsoe6er is sol& in the sham/les, that eat, as+ing no 7uestion for $ons$ien$e' sa+e( 2. for the earth is the Lor&'s, an& the fulness thereof. 2@ If any of them that /elie6e not /i& you to a feast, an& ye /e &ispose& to goA 0hatsoe6er is set /efore you, eat, as+ing no 7uestion for $ons$ien$e' sa+e. 2* 8ut if any man say unto you, This is offere& in sa$rifi$e unto i&ols, eat not for his sa+e that sho0e& it, an& for $ons$ien$e' sa+e( for the earth is the Lor&'s, an& the fulness thereof( 2, $ons$ien$e, I say, not thine o0n, /ut of the other( for 0hy is my li/erty Hu&ge& of another man's $ons$ien$eK 4' 9or if I /y gra$e /e a parta+er, 0hy am I e6il spo+en of for that for 0hi$h I gi6e than+sK 4% I Chether therefore ye eat, or &rin+, or 0hatsoe6er ye &o, &o all to the glory of 3o&. 42 3i6e none offense, neither to the Je0s, nor to the 3entiles, nor to the $hur$h of 3o&( 44 e6en as I please all men in all things, not see+ing mine o0n profit, /ut the profit of many, that they may /e sa6e&. =erses %,2. Paul is going to eDplain 0hat 3o& eDpe$te& of Christians /y &es$ri/ing 0hat ha& happene& to the Je0s. In the first - 6erses he lists the uni7ue things that the Je0s eDperien$e& /y 3o&'s or&inan$es un&er 1oses. Paul 0ants the Corinthians to un&erstan& an& not /e ignorant, $on$erning 0hat 3o& eDpe$te& them to &o to ser6e Eim as Christians. 9irst ? all our fathers 0ere un&er the $lou& an& passe& through the sea. These 0ere types of /aptism. The $lou& 0as the mira$ulous one in the 0il&erness. It forme& a pillar to &ire$t their Hourney. It 0as a pillar of fire to light the $amp at night. It 0as also a $o6ering /y &ay, to prote$t them from the s$or$hing rays of the sun, almost as sprin+le& upon them. This /apti<e& them into 1oses, the $o6enant 0hi$h /rought them un&er o/ligation to follo0 those pre$epts 3o& ga6e through 1oses. In a li+e manner, Christians are /apti<e& into Christ, this there/y /rought o/ligation to follo0 the pre$epts of the 3ospel. =erse 4. Also all ate the same spiritual meat. Though this in$lu&e& the Passo6er Lam/, here Paul is &es$ri/ing those things eDperien$e& in the 0il&erness an& therefore the foo& 3o& pro6i&e& mira$ulously ? the 7uail, /ut more spe$ifi$ally, the manna, here &es$ri/e& as spiritual, as a type of the true /rea& of life, 0hi$h $ame &o0n from hea6en, Jesus the Christ. Jesus mentions this in John .(4%#5*. Ee &es$ri/es Eimself thusly, as the /rea& that $ame &o0n to gi6e life to the 0orl&. =erse 5. They also &ran+ the same spiritual &rin+. This 0as also pro6i&e& /y mira$le, therefore spiritual 0ater from the ro$+. That ro$+ 0as Christ as the One that pro6i&e& it, an& $ontinue& to follo0 them, an&

Lesson BI $ontinue& $ontinue& to pro6i&e 0ater for them. This 0as the opinion of the an$ient Je0s. Other0ise the ro$+ represente& Christ's presen$e 0ith them.


=erse -. 8ut many of them 0ere o6erthro0n in the 0il&erness. All eDperien$e& 3o&'s mira$les of their preser6ation through the EDo&us an& in the 0il&erness. 1any &i& not a$$ept an& /elie6e in 3o&'s plan of sal6ation for them, /ut $ontinue& to long for the 'flesh#pots' of Egypt, e6en their i&ols. The maHority of that generation &ie& in the 0il&erness, not a$$ounte& 0orthy to enter the promise& lan&. =erse .. Again Paul emphasi<es that these things shoul& /e re$ogni<e& as eDamples for the present $hil&ren of 3o& ? '0e shoul& not lust after e6il things as they also luste&.' The punishments 6isite& upon them shoul& $on6in$e us of 0hat $oul& also $ome upon those that presently follo0 their eDample. F"um/ers %%(5.G )ome of the Corinthians 0ere apparently still lusting after the flesh of the i&ol feasts, a great s$an&al against Christianity. =erse @. To &o this ga6e the impression that they /elie6e& in the i&ols. EDo&us 42(., 0hi$h Paul is 7uoting here, &es$ri/es the routine, that after the eating an& &rin+ing, other impure fleshly a$ti6ities 0ere pra$ti$e&. E6en the appearan$e of su$h impropriety must /e a6oi&e&. =erse *. Paul names the eD$ess from the former a$ti6ities ? forni$ation. Among the Israelites 0ho 0ere guilty of this, 25,''' people &ie& in one &ay, /y a plague from 3o&, as punishment F"um/ers 2-(,G. =erse ,. Ce are not to a$t in any su$h 0ay, that 0oul& e6en appear to tempt Christ, as they &i&. Paul again refers to the presen$e of 3o& 0ith them representing their )a6ior, therefore Christ. They tempte& 3o& /y not /eing than+ful an& $ontent 0ith 0ith 0hat 3o& pro6i&e& for them. They presume& to tell 3o& 0hat they 0ante& an& eDpe$te&, an& 0hen. This le& to punishment of /eing '&estroye& of serpents'. F"um/ers 2%(..G =erse %'. Cat$h out also of murmuring against the Lor& as they &i&, an& 0ere &estroye&. F"um/ers %5(2,2,A %.(5%.G They $omplaine& a/out the manna, the 0il&erness, preten&ing that 3o& ha& faile& in Eis promises to them. They 0ere &estroye& /y &eath, 0hether plague or serpents ? 3o&'s Hu&gments against them. The situation in Corinth 0as $onsi&ere& /y Paul to /e so &angerous an& eDtreme that these &ire$t an& &ramati$ eDamples must /e a$$epte& as 0arnings to them. They must not murmur against 3o& or Paul for 0arning them against the parti$ipation in i&olatrous rites or feasts as the Israelites &i& in the 0il&erness.

Lesson BI $ontinue&


=erse %%. These things happene& an& 0ere re$or&e& an& must /e $onsi&ere& eDamples to learn from an& /e gui&e& /y. 'Jpon 0hom the en&s of the 0orl& are $ome.' It seems most li+ely that Paul, here, refers to the en& of the time in$lu&e& in the &uration of the 1osai$ e$onomy. Those things that happene& near the /eginning are eDamples to those no0 eDperien$ing the en& of that age. It has also /een suggeste& that /oth 'ages' or 'en&s' in$lu&e a 5' year &uration. The Israelites 0ere 5' years in the 0il&erness. The nation of Israel 0as going to en& in @' A.D., 5' years from the en& of Christ. 8oth 0ere punishments of 3o& for un/elief. =erse %2. Ea$h /elie6er must also ta+e sto$+ of themsel6es, to /e a0are of their a$tual $on&ition. )tay alert. Ce must remem/er that 0e stan& not on our o0n, or /y our a$tions or 0ill, /ut /y 3o&'s gra$e an& /lessing. Ce must /e $ontinually &epen&ing on 3o&, /y faith, /y prayer, /y o/eying Eis la0 of lo6e an& forgi6eness. Also /e $onstantly a0are of temptations, to a6oi& an& resist, though they are all aroun& us, all the time. Ta+e hee& lest you fall. =erse %4. One of the most $omforting 6erses in the )$riptures. The Corinthians ha6e not fa$e& any temptations /ut those that are $ommon to all people. The 0or& translate& here as '$ommon' $oul& also /e terme& 'mo&erate', a6erage, e6ery &ay. Also reali<e that the faithfulness of 3o& 0at$hes o6er you. Ee 0ill not allo0 you to /e tempte& a/o6e the strength he has gi6en you. Chen any temptation $omes, Ee 0ill 'ma+e a 0ay to es$ape', so that you 0ill /e a/le to '/ear it'. In other 0or&s, Ee 0ill pro6i&e a 0ay of &eli6eran$e from the temptation. =erse %5. They shoul& re$ogni<e the temptation of i&olatry as of no great 6alue, /ut $ommon. Therefore, it shoul& /e easily reHe$te& an& a6oi&e&. =erse %-. Paul a&&resses the Corinthians as 0ise, an& that they shoul& rea&ily un&erstan& the propriety of reHe$ting i&ol 0orship, as ha6ing no a$tual 6alue. I&ols $an &o nothing, either for or against anyone. 9or the Christian, any asso$iation 0ith any su$h things is una$$epta/le. =erse %.. To sho0 the $omplete $ontrast that Christians are parta+ers of, Paul &es$ri/es the union 0ith Christ through the Lor&'s )upper. In Communion, the $up representing Eis /loo&, the /rea&, Eis /o&y. This is in fello0ship an& remem/ran$e of Eim. =erse %@. The many are Hoine& together, the one /rea& or loaf, signifying one /o&y, 0e are all part of the /o&y of ChristA in this manner 0e

Lesson BI $ontinue& $ele/rate an& $ommemorate Eis sa$rifi$ial &eath for us to atone for our sins.


=erse %*. Another eDample $on$erns the Je0s 0ho offer sa$rifi$es, su$h as the Passo6er Lam/, parta+e of those sa$rifi$es, a $onfirmation of their $onne$tion an& /eliefs $on$erning 0ho the sa$rifi$es are for ? their 3o&. =erse %,. These t0o eDamples pro6e the meaningful relationships /et0een rites of 0orship &ire$tly $onne$te& to the realities of 3o& an& Christ. Chat Paul is saying is that a$+no0le&ging i&ols are not true, real, or of any 6alue ? 0hat then is the point of ha6ing anything to &o 0ith them, or sa$rifi$ing to themK 8ut it gi6es the appearan$e of appro6al. =erse 2'. 9urther proof against the i&ols. Chether they reali<e it or not, the 3entiles 0ho sa$rifi$e an& Hoin in rites of i&ol 0orship are in6ol6ing themsel6es 0ith the /aser po0ers of &ar+ness an& e6il, &emons. These rites in6ol6e gross an& eD$essi6e passions an& fleshly appetites, all a/ominations to 3o&. "o Christian shoul& ha6e anything to &o 0ith those for$es that 0or+ against 3o& an& Eis !ighteousness. =erse 2%. 9or further emphasis ? the $ontrast. Either the Lor&'s $up, or that of &e6ils ? the Lor&'s ta/le, or that of the &e6il. Eo0 $an anyone 0ho $laims to /e a Christian also parta+e of these i&ol ritesK This must not happen. =erse 22. Do so an& 3o& may /e for$e& to punish you. Do you thin+ you $an es$ape or resist Eis po0erK 8e a0are that this is re/ellion against Eim an& $annot /e tolerate& /y Eim or in Eis Chur$h. =erse 24. Paul again eDpresses his free&om in all matters of eating ? no foo& a$tually affe$ts the spirit. 8ut /e$ause some thin+ other0ise, he $hooses not to &o that 0hi$h 0oul& in any 0ay inHure their 0ea+ $ons$ien$es, or offen& them. This 0oul& not help or e&ify them, an& so it 0ill not /e &one. =erse 25. The life prin$iple that Paul is tea$hing is that of see+ing the 0elfare of others first, not their o0n /enefit. =erse 2-. The meat that 0as left o6er from the sa$rifi$es 0as gi6en to the priests 0ho often sol& it in the pu/li$ meat mar+et. This 0as a$$epta/le to Paul. It no longer ha& any $onne$tion 0ith the rites of i&ol 0orship. Chere the meat $ame from 0as of no importan$e, so &on't as+. A6oi& any $han$e of feeling guilty 'for $ons$ien$e' sa+e'. This

Lesson BI $ontinue& mainly refers to the Je0ish $on6erts that /rought 0ith them their many s$ruples $on$erning eating ? 0here the foo& $ame from, ho0 it 0as prepare&, ho0 it 0as ser6e&, 0ho they ate 0ith, an& so on.


=erse 2.. To free them from all su$h $onsi&erations, Paul suggest they $onsi&er the fa$t that 3o& $reate& e6erything on earth, an& the earth itself. Its plants an& animals are the fulness thereof, an& pro6i&e& as goo& an& pure for man's use. =erse 2@. If a /elie6er is in6ite& to a meal at an un/elie6er's re7uest, they are to eat 0hate6er is set /efore them, 0ithout 7uestioning its origin, again 'for $ons$ien$e' sa+e'. =erse 2*. The one eD$eption 0oul& /e if someone 0ith a 0ea+er un&erstan&ing of this $ir$umstan$e points out to you that the meat 0as offere& to i&ols, then &on't eat it for that person's sa+e, not to inHure their $ons$ien$e. This e6en though you /elie6e in 3o&'s pro6i&en$e in all foo& pro&u$ts. =erses 2,,4'. Paul insists that he shoul& not /e Hu&ge& against /e$ause he has li/erty in the 3ospel to eat any foo& as 3o&'s pro6i&en$e, an& he gi6es than+s to 3o& for it. Eis $ons$ien$e is $lear, though the 0ea+er /rother's is not. =erse 4%. The point of a person's a$tions must all /e gui&e& /y the prin$iple of /ringing glory to 3o&. This in$lu&es those things 'in&ifferent', 0here )$ripture re$or&s no prohi/itions, or $omman&ments. =erse 42. The point, again state&, is to &o e6erything ne$essary to a6oi& gi6ing offense to others ? Je0s, 3entiles, or Chur$h mem/ers. Don't offen& un/elie6ers ? &oing so 0oul& push them a0ay from Christianity. Don't offen& 0ea+er /rethren 0ithin the Chur$h. '3i6e none offenseN' =erse 44. This is Paul's eDample of his o0n life an& efforts. All things he &oes for others, an& not for himself, or his o0n profit. Ee see+s their profit, an& the greatest profit he $an /ring them is that they might /e sa6e&. Though some of the &es$ri/e& $ir$umstan$es ha6e $hange&, Paul's eDample an& a&6i$e 0ill al0ays apply to e6ery Christian's highest $alling ? to spea+ an& a$t for others' /enefit an& ultimate sal6ation. 9inis.

I Corinthians ? Lesson BII I Corinthians %%(%#%@. Irregularities in the Corinthian pu/li$ 0orship. % 8e ye follo0ers of me, e6en as I also am of Christ.


The Co6ering of Comen's Eea&s 2 I "o0 I praise you, /rethren, that ye remem/er me in all things, an& +eep the or&inan$es, as I &eli6ere& them to you. 4 8ut I 0oul& ha6e you +no0, that the hea& of e6ery man is ChristA an& the hea& of the 0oman is the manA an& the hea& of Christ is 3o&. 5 E6ery man praying or prophesying, ha6ing his hea& $o6ere&, &ishonoreth his hea&. 8ut e6ery 0oman that prayeth or prophesieth 0ith her hea& un$o6ere& &ishonoreth her hea&( for that is e6en all one as if she 0ere sha6en. . 9or if the 0oman /e not $o6ere&, let her also /e shorn( /ut if it /e a shame for a 0oman to /e shorn or sha6en, let her /e $o6ere&. @ 9or a man in&ee& ought not to $o6er his hea&, forasmu$h as he is the image an& glory of 3o&( /ut the 0oman is the glory of the man. * 9or the man is not of the 0omanA /ut the 0oman of the man. , "either 0as the man $reate& for the 0omanA /ut the 0oman for the man. %' 9or this $ause ought the 0oman to ha6e po0er % on her hea& /e$ause of the angels. %% "e6ertheless neither is the man 0ithout the 0oman, neither the 0oman 0ithout the man, in the Lor&. %2 9or as the 0oman is of the man, e6en so is the man also /y the 0omanA /ut all things of 3o&. %4 Ju&ge in yoursel6es( is it $omely that a 0oman pray unto 3o& un$o6ere&K %5 Doth not e6en nature itself tea$h you, that, if a man ha6e long hair, it is a shame unto himK %8ut if a 0oman ha6e long hair, it is a glory to her( for her hair is gi6en her for a $o6ering. %. 8ut if any man seem to /e $ontentious, 0e ha6e no su$h $ustom, neither the $hur$hes of 3o&. Disor&er at the Lor&'s )upper %@ I "o0 in this that I &e$lare unto you I praise you not, that ye $ome together not for the /etter, /ut for the 0orse. =erse %. The general rule ? as apostle to the 3entiles, $alle& spe$ifi$ally to that offi$e /y Christ Eimself, Paul $alls upon these /elie6ers to /e instru$te& an& gui&e& /y him in their faith an& pra$ti$e. =erse 2. This 6erse &es$ri/es pre6ious or&inan$es that Paul ha& $ommuni$ate& to them, an& he praises those that follo0e& them $arefully.

Lesson BII $ontinue&


=erse 4. O/6iously, all mem/ers of this $hur$h &i& not. Ee starts 0ith ? '8ut I 0oul& ha6e you +no0'. Then the proper or&er of things ? Christ is hea& of e6ery man. The man is the hea& of the 0oman, an& the hea& of Christ is 3o&. 3o& sent Eis )on to re&eem man. Christ $ame an& sa$rifi$e& Eis life for all people. E6ery /elie6er re$ogni<es Christ as Lor&, to the glory of the 9ather. E6ery /elie6ing 0oman 0as to a$$ept the institution gi6en /y 3o& in the /eginning ? the 0oman in &epen&en$e upon an& su/He$tion to the man. =erse 5. To /egin, in pu/li$ 0orship, e6ery man 0ho a$ts in praying, or prophesying F0hi$h in$lu&es to tea$h, eDhort, $omfort, or prea$hG, must not ha6e his hea& $o6ere& F/y $ap, tur/an, or any other $o6eringG. Any $o6ering 0as $onsi&ere& a sign of su/He$tion. This 0as $ontrary to the role of stan&ing as Christ's minister or representati6e to spea+ the 0or& of 3o&. Thus, not proper. =erses -,.. "o0, $onsi&er a 0oman stan&ing up in pu/li$ 0orship an& performing the same role of praying, e&ifying, an& so forth as a man. This 0as pre&i$te& /y the prophet Joel F2(2*G, an& referre& to /y Peter in A$ts 2(%@. This 0as a$$epte& as genuine in the $hur$hes. Paul only mar+e& this one &ifferen$e ? the man must not $o6er his hea&, /eing Christ's representati6e, 0hile the 0oman must ha6e her hea& $o6ere&, as to sho0 su/He$tion to the man as 3o& ha& or&aine& from the /eginning. It 0as also a stri$t $ustom among /oth 3ree+s an& !omans. Among the Je0s it 0as a $learly state& la0. "o 0oman shoul& /e seen in pu/li$ 0ithout a $o6ering Fa 6eilG. To &o so 0oul& &ishonor her hus/an&. Those 0omen 0ho appeare& 0ithout $o6ering at that time 0ere those engage& in prostitution or a&ultery. Those foun& guilty of su$h $rimes 0ere punishe& /y ha6ing their hair sha6e& off an& sol& into ser6itu&e or sla6ery. Paul &ramati$ally insists an un$o6ere& hea& of a 0oman in pu/li$ 0orship shoul& /e $onsi&ere& as shameful as appearing 0ith hair 'shorn or sha6en'. 8ut rather than insisting that she /e shorn, it must /e o/6ious that it is most reasona/le for her to $o6er her hea&. This is a general $ultural $ustom, spea+ing to the moti6e /ehin& a 0oman's appearan$e in pu/li$. If she ha& her hea& un$o6ere&, she 0as see+ing to physi$ally attra$t the attention of men to herself. Eer intent 0as $lear. Times ha6e $hange& so mu$h ? in our $ulture, 0hole in&ustries an& their 6arious pro&u$ts an& enhan$ements an& a&6ertisements see+ to ma+e 0oman more attra$ti6e at all times, an& in all pla$es. Try to imagine Paul eDpose& to Hust one &ay in a large $ity in the J.). =erse @. The $ommon $ustom among 3ree+s an& !omans 0as for the men to appear in pu/li$ meetings 0ithout $ap or tur/an. To &o so might suggest that he ha& a guilty $ons$ien$e, a feeling of shame. On the $ontrary, he 0as gi6en authority /y 3o&, $reate& in 3o&'s image to sho0 3o&'s glory. The 0oman is the representati6e of the po0er an&

Lesson BII $ontinue&


authority of the man in the home an& family, e6en as he has authority o6er the earth, the use of plants, animals, an& so forth. =erse *. The man must not /e $onsi&ere& as /elonging to the 0oman, /ut the 0oman to the man. =erse ,. 3oing /a$+ to $reation, the 0oman 0as ma&e for the man, to /e his proper partner an& helper. =erse %'. This 6erse has /een interprete& in a 6ariety of 0ays. The original translators inserte& one of the largest marginal rea&ings $on$erning the 0or&s 'po0er on her hea&.' They 0rote that this must /e a $o6ering, the sign of her /eing un&er the po0er of her hus/an&. It is $ommon in /oth Testaments for the sign of things to /e $alle& /y the name of 0hat they represent. The mention of 'the angels' most li+ely refers to the $ommon /elief among the Je0s that the holy angels o/ser6e 0hat is going on, on Earth. As Paul 0rote in Ee/re0s %(%5 # 'Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them 0ho shall /e heirs for sal6ationK' Thus it is suggeste& that they 0oul& /e espe$ially present in 0orship ser6i$es. Therefore it is most proper for 0omen to ha6e their hea&s $o6ere&. This signifie& as 0ell her separation from all others, Hoine& to one man Fhus/an&G, an& un&er his authority. =erse %%. 8oth are e7ually &epen&ent on the other, as in 3o&'s plan for the $ontinuan$e of the human ra$e. )o also in Christian $ommunities, /oth ha6e the same rights an& pri6ileges. =erse %2. To put it another 0ay ? from $reation, the 0oman 0as $reate& from the si&e of A&am, an& from then all men are /orn from the 0om/ of the 0oman. All 0ere $reate& /y 3o&, Eis plan, Eis pro6i&en$e, Eis $reatures. =erse %4. Jse your o0n $ommon sense. The heathen priestesses &i& their $eremonies un$o6ere&, e6en 0ith &ishe6ele& hair. 9or Christian 0omen to &o the same, must /e $onsi&ere& &isgra$eful. =erse %5. "ature has sho0n that men ha6e tra&itionally /een fo$use& on the most essential a$ti6ities of life an& not on their o0n attra$ti6eness as most rea&ily seen in a person's hair. 9or a man to $hoose to ha6e long hair an& spen& time ta+ing $are of its appearan$e 0as $onsi&ere& effeminate, espe$ially if &resse&, fri<<le&, or $urle&. Among the Je0s it 0as only seen on one 0ho too+ a "a<arite 6o0 ? they let their hair gro0 to sho0 their 'humiliation', hum/ling themsel6es /efore men an& unto 3o&. Paul regar&e& men's long hair as either a sign of

Lesson BII $ontinue& humiliation or /eing 0omanish. Therefore it 0as $onsi&ere& a shame for a man to ha6e long hair. =erse %-. A 0oman's long hair is an ornament or a 'glory' to her, a&&ing to her attra$ti6eness. 8oth nature an& Paul agree on this. Also in $ertain $ir$umstan$es the hair $oul& /e $onsi&ere& a $o6ering an& ser6e as a 6eil.


=erse %.. This appears to ha6e $ause& &istur/an$es among the $hur$h mem/ers at Corinth. Anyone 0ho argue& against these gui&elines must /e informe& an& a$$ept the fa$ts ? neither among Je0ish Christians or 3entile, none pra$ti$e& any long hair on men, or 0omen un$o6ere& in 0orship. =erse %@. To $on$lu&e this su/He$t, Paul &ire$tly 0rites # 'I praise you not.' They shoul& /e $oming together an& trying to &o 0hat is /etter, /ut they seem to /e &oing the opposite, ha6ing arguments an& &istur/an$es, all of 0hi$h is 0orse. "eDt, in the follo0ing 6erses, Paul turns his attention to the irregularities, e6en heresies $on$erning their o/ser6an$e of the Lor&'s )upper.

I Corinthians ? Lesson BIII I Corinthians %%(%*#45. Paul $on&emns $ertain errors that ha6e $rept in &uring his a/sen$e. 9irst, the $ele/ration of the Lor&'s )upper.


%* 9or first of all, 0hen ye $ome together in the $hur$h, I hear that there /e &i6isions among youA an& I partly /elie6e it. %, 9or there must /e also heresies among you, that they 0hi$h are appro6e& may /e ma&e manifest among you. 2' Chen ye $ome together therefore into one pla$e, this is not to eat the Lor&'s supper. 2% 9or in eating e6ery one ta+eth /efore other his o0n supper( an& one is hungry, an& another is &run+en. 22 ChatN ha6e ye not houses to eat an& to &rin+ inK or &espise ye the $hur$h of 3o&, an& shame them that ha6e notK Chat shall I say to youK shall I praise you in thisK I praise you not. The Institution of the Lor&'s )upper 24 I 9or I ha6e re$ei6e& of the Lor& that 0hi$h also I &eli6ere& unto you, That the Lor& Jesus, the same night in 0hi$h he 0as /etraye&, too+ /rea&( 25 an& 0hen he ha& gi6en than+s, he /ra+e it, an& sai&, Ta+e, eatA this is my /o&y, 0hi$h is /ro+en for you( this &o in remem/ran$e of me. 2After the same manner also he too+ the $up, 0hen he ha& suppe&, saying, This $up is the ne0 testament in my /loo&( this &o ye, as oft as ye &rin+ it, in remem/ran$e of me. 2. 9or as often as ye eat this /rea&, an& &rin+ this $up, ye &o sho0 the Lor&'s &eath till he $ome. Parta+ing of the )upper Jn0orthily 2@ I Cherefore 0hosoe6er shall eat this /rea&, an& &rin+ this $up of the Lor&, un0orthily, shall /e guilty of the /o&y an& /loo& of the Lor&. 2* 8ut let a man eDamine himself, an& so let him eat of that /rea&, an& &rin+ of that $up. 2, 9or he that eateth an& &rin+eth un0orthily, eateth an& &rin+eth &amnation to himself, not &is$erning the Lor&'s /o&y. 4' 9or this $ause many are 0ea+ an& si$+ly among you, an& many sleep. 4% 9or if 0e 0oul& Hu&ge oursel6es, 0e shoul& not /e Hu&ge&. 42 8ut 0hen 0e are Hu&ge&, 0e are $hastene& of the Lor&, that 0e shoul& not /e $on&emne& 0ith the 0orl&. 44 I Cherefore, my /rethren, 0hen ye $ome together to eat, tarry one for another. 45 An& if any man hunger, let him eat at homeA that ye $ome not together unto $on&emnation. An& the rest 0ill I set in or&er 0hen I $ome. =erse %*. Paul has re$ei6e& information a/out &i6isions in their $hur$h. Three &ifferent groups ha6e maintaine& their separate pra$ti$es, espe$ially $on$erning the Lor&'s )upper.

Lesson BIII $ontinue& =erse %,. This must spring from serious &isagreements a/out 0ell as $eremonies to /e pra$ti$e& in the $hur$h. Chat a$te& upon, agree& upon an& a$te& out in unity 0as not $hur$h 0as 0or+ing on. Their &i6isions an& $ontentions $ontinuing. &o$trine as shoul& /e 0hat the 0ere


=erse 2'. Apparently, 0hen they met together, they first of all ate a regular meal an& not the Lor&'s Communion until sometime after that. =erse 2%. In a&&ition, they &i& not share an& ha6e a $ommon meal. Ea$h one /rought 0hat they $oul& for themsel6es. )ome ha& a gran& feast, others &i& not ha6e enough to satisfy their hunger, an& some 0ere &run+. These groups may ha6e /een &i6i&e& along $lass lines. =erse 22. All of this 0as a s$an&al an& a shameful pra$ti$e for the $hur$h of 3o&. The more 0ealthy shoul& &o all their feasting at home, not at Chur$h meeting 0here so many 0ere shame& /e$ause they ha6e little. This pra$ti$e 0as 0rong an& hurtful, 0orthy of no praise. =erses 24,25. They must $enter their fo$us on the sa$re& institution of the Lor&'s )upper as Jesus taught Eis &is$iples, the same night that Ee 0as /etraye&. Ee too+ /rea&, ga6e than+s for it, an& sai& 'Ta+e, eat( this is my /o&y, 0hi$h is /ro+en for you( this &o in remem/ran$e of me.' Paul is also emphasi<ing that, to the Je0ish $on6erts, espe$ially, he ha& re$ei6e& spe$ifi$ &ire$tions from the Lor& a/out this. This 0as to $ele/rate the fulfillment of that 0hi$h the Passo6er lam/ 0as the type, 0hi$h Ee 0as to a$$omplish 0hen Eis /o&y 0as /ro+en an& Eis /loo& she& for them. =erse 2-. In the same manner, Ee too+ the $up, sippe&, an& sai&( 'This $up is the "e0 Testament in my /loo&( this &o ye, as oft as ye &rin+ it, in remem/ran$e of me.' =erse 2.. As the Passo6er ha& spare& their li6es an& let them out of /on&age in Egypt, no0 the Lam/ of 3o& 0as to /e sa$rifi$e&, an& re&eem man from the /on&age of sin an& its penalty ? &eath. This Communion is for $ontinually remem/ering an& +eeping /efore us the pri$e Jesus pai&, until Ee $omes. =erse 2@. This or&inan$e is sa$re& an& must /e o/ser6e& 0ith gra6ity. It is an offering to /e re$ei6e& in remem/ran$e of 3o&'s lo6e to those that parta+e. 3o&'s lo6e em/o&ie& in the sa$rifi$e of Eis )on, our )a6ior. To &o so in any other manner is $alle& 'un0orthily'. Paul has alrea&y &es$ri/e& the &istur/ing pra$ti$es among the Corinthians. To

Lesson BIII $ontinue&


&o so, that person in effe$t is guilty of $on&emning an& agreeing 0ith the $ru$ifiDion of the Lor& Jesus. This has serious $onse7uen$es as Paul &es$ri/es in 6erses 2, an& 4'. =erse 2*. 8efore parta+ing of Communion, ea$h person must eDamine themsel6es, that they /elie6e an& a$$ept the /rea& an& 0ine as representing the /ro+en /o&y an& spille& /loo& of Christ. =erse 2,. To eat an& &rin+ 'un0orthily' 0ill /ring Hu&gment an& or punishment. This is meant as $hastisement or $orre$tion as a father punishes mis/eha6ior of his $hil&ren, to +eep them on the right path an& in 3o&'s fa6or. =erse 4'. 8e$ause of the profane eD$esses alrea&y &es$ri/e&, Paul may /e referring here to 3o&'s infli$ting upon those guilty, $onse7uential &iseases or affli$tions an& a num/er of them &ying. On the other han&, these $onse7uen$es may ha6e /een the natural result of their eD$esses of foo& an& &rin+ing. Paul refers to a Christian's &eath as asleep in Jesus FI Thessalonians 5(%5G. =erse 4%. If 0e reali<e an& a&mit to oursel6es that 0e ha6e &one something 0rong, an& hum/le oursel6es an& as+ 3o& for forgi6eness, 0e 0ill not /e Hu&ge& or punishe& for that in&is$retion. =erse 42. To not Hu&ge oursel6es, then 0e are Hu&ge& /y 3o& an& $hastene& a$$or&ing to our nee& of /eing $orre$te& an& fa$e our error an& repent of it. Thus 0e remain in the fol& an& are +ept from the $on&emnation 0ith the 0orl&. =erse 44. In $on$lusion on this su/He$t, from no0 on, 0hen the /rethren $ome together to $ele/rate this or&inan$e, they must 0ait for all to assem/le an& parta+e in unity, not in &i6erse &isputing groups. Also it must /e limite& to /rea& an& 0ine, 0ith no other foo& or &rin+ ? no other meal in6ol6e& in it. =erse 45. If anyone is hungry, they must eat in their home for their physi$al nee&s. The Communion ser6i$e is sa$re& an& spiritual. To &o other0ise /rings negati6e $onse7uen$es as alrea&y &es$ri/e&. To $lose this su/He$t, Paul promises to $lear up, 'to set in or&er', any other &etails, 0hen he a$tually $omes there. This is his serious intention. It is generally /elie6e& that he &i& 6isit them a/out a year later from the time of this letter.

Lesson BIII $ontinue& I Corinthians %2(%#@.


)piritual 3ifts % "o0 $on$erning spiritual gifts, /rethren, I 0oul& not ha6e you ignorant. 2 Le +no0 that ye 0ere 3entiles, $arrie& a0ay unto these &um/ i&ols, e6en as ye 0ere le&. 4 Cherefore I gi6e you to un&erstan&, that no man spea+ing /y the )pirit of 3o& $alleth Jesus a$$urse&( an& that no man $an say that Jesus is the Lor&, /ut /y the Eoly 3host. 5 I "o0 there are &i6ersities of gifts, /ut the same )pirit. An& there are &ifferen$es of a&ministrations, /ut the same Lor&. . An& there are &i6ersities of operations, /ut it is the same 3o& 0hi$h 0or+eth all in all. @ 8ut the manifestation of the )pirit is gi6en to e6ery man to profit 0ithal. =erse %. "o0 Paul turns to the su/He$t of spiritual gifts. Ee 0ants to /e $ertain that they +no0 an& un&erstan& the essentials. It appears that they ha& $orrespon&e& 0ith him on this su/He$t, espe$ially relate& to persons. It also appears that there 0ere some &issensions on the su/He$t. Paul 0ants them to +no0 the sour$e, the purpose ? that ea$h person may ser6e the Chur$h a$$or&ing to 3o&'s plan. =erse 2. Ee remin&s them of their /a$+groun&, /efore /e$oming Christians. As 3entiles they 0ere heathens. They 0ere '$arrie& a0ay unto these &um/ i&ols.' They 0ere le& /y earthly passions to parti$ipate in so# $alle& '0orship' $al$ulate& to eD$ite an& gratify the senses an& appetites. Paul $alls the i&ols &um/ in the sense of ha6ing no a/ility to spea+. They 0ere ma&e out of earthly material F0hether 0oo& or stone or $layG, /y men. They ha& no po0er or effe$t in this 0orl&. =erse 4. On the $ontrary, 3o& alone $oul& $ommuni$ate Eis 0ill /y Di6ine inspiration. The heathen priests an& priestesses preten&e& to re$ei6e messages from their &eities. As far as their 0orshipers a$$epte& these pretentions, they $ontinue& to lea& them. The Je0s 0ere gi6en the 0itness /y 1oses an& the prophets of the promise& tea$her an& &eli6erer, the Anointe& One, the 1essiah. This ha& to $ome to pass in Jesus of "a<areth, as amply pro6en /y Eis tea$hing an& mira$les, Eis sa$rifi$e an& resurre$tion. The test to 6erify a person's spirituality as from 3o&'s )pirit is 0hat they say a/out the Lor& Jesus. "o one /y the )pirit of 3o& $oul& $all Jesus a$$urse& ? one $oul& only $all Jesus our Lor& an& )a6ior. =erse -. There are &ifferent 'a&ministrations' or offi$es in the Chur$h ? apostle, prea$her, tea$hing, &ea$on. The 7ualifi$ations an& appointments, all a$$or&ing to the Lor&'s &ire$tion.

Lesson BIII $ontinue&


=erse .. Operations refers to influen$e on others, 0hether punishment or healing $ome from 3o& the 9ather. The pre$e&ing 6erses i&entify the Trinity in three &iffering roles( )piritual 3ifts are from the Eoly )pirit. Differing A&ministrations are from the )on. Differing Operations are from the Eea6enly 9ather. =erse @. As a general statement, all 0or+ings of the Eoly )pirit are gi6en for the $ommon /enefit of the 0hole Chur$h, an& not the in&i6i&ual alone. "eDt( Paul goes into further &etail a/out )piritual gifts.

I Corinthians ? Lesson BI= I Corinthians %2(*#4%. Details a/out spiritual gifts.


* 9or to one is gi6en /y the )pirit the 0or& of 0is&omA to another the 0or& of +no0le&ge /y the same )piritA , to another faith /y the same )piritA to another the gifts of healing /y the same )piritA %' to another the 0or+ing of mira$lesA to another prophe$yA to another &is$erning of spiritsA to another &i6ers +in&s of tonguesA to another the interpretation of tongues( %% /ut all these 0or+eth that one an& the selfsame )pirit, &i6i&ing to e6ery man se6erally as he 0ill. %2 I 9or as the /o&y is one, an& hath many mem/ers an& all the mem/ers of that one /o&y, /eing many, are one /o&y( so also is Christ. %4 9or /y one )pirit are 0e all /apti<e& into one /o&y, 0hether 0e /e Je0s or 3entiles, 0hether 0e /e /on& or freeA an& ha6e /een all ma&e to &rin+ into one )pirit. %5 I 9or the /o&y is not one mem/er, /ut many. %If the foot shall say, 8e$ause I am not the han&, I am not of the /o&yA is it therefore not of the /o&yK %. An& if the ear shall say, 8e$ause I am not the eye, I am not of the /o&yA is it therefore not of the /o&yK %@ If the 0hole /o&y 0ere an eye, 0here 0ere the hearingK If the 0hole 0ere hearing, 0here 0ere the smellingK %* 8ut no0 hath 3o& set the mem/ers e6ery one of them in the /o&y, as it hath please& him. %, An& if they 0ere all one mem/er, 0here 0ere the /o&yK 2' 8ut no0 are they many mem/ers, yet /ut one /o&y. 2% An& the eye $annot say unto the han&, I ha6e no nee& of thee( nor again the hea& to the feet, I ha6e no nee& of you. 22 "ay, mu$h more those mem/ers of the /o&y, 0hi$h seem to /e more fee/le, are ne$essary( 24 an& those mem/ers of the /o&y, 0hi$h 0e thin+ to /e less honora/le, upon these 0e /esto0 more a/un&ant honorA an& our un$omely parts ha6e more a/un&ant $omeliness. 25 9or our $omely parts ha6e no nee&( /ut 3o& hath tempere& the /o&y together, ha6ing gi6en more a/un&ant honor to that part 0hi$h la$+e&( 2that there shoul& /e no s$hism in the /o&yA /ut that the mem/ers shoul& ha6e the same $are one for another. 2. An& 0hether one mem/er suffer, all the mem/ers suffer 0ith itA or one mem/er /e honore&, all the mem/ers reHoi$e 0ith it. 2@ I "o0 ye are the /o&y of Christ, an& mem/ers in parti$ular. 2* An& 3o& hath set some in the $hur$h, first apostles, se$on&arily prophets, thir&ly tea$hers, after that mira$les, then gifts of healings, helps, go6ernments, &i6ersities of tongues. 2, Are all apostlesK are all prophetsK are all tea$hersK are all 0or+ers of mira$lesK 4' ha6e all the gifts of healingK &o all spea+ 0ith tonguesK &o all interpretK 4% 8ut $o6et earnestly the /est gifts. I An& yet sho0 I unto you a more eD$ellent 0ay.

Lesson BI= $ontinue&


=erse *. All spiritual gifts are gi6en /y the )pirit for the manifol& /enefit of the 0hole /o&y of /elie6ers that ma+e up the Chur$h. The 0or& of 0is&om refers to the re6ealing of the mystery of our re&emption, also $alle& the manifol& 0is&om of 3o& in Ephesians 4(%'. As Christ taught this, Ee is &es$ri/e& in Colossians %(2 as $ontaining all the treasures of 0is&om an& +no0le&ge. This &o$trine 0as first $ommitte& to the apostles to tea$h. The 0or& of +no0le&ge refers to the un&erstan&ing of those things in the Ol& Testament )$riptures that point to prophe$y, the types, rites, $eremonies, an& promises $on$erning Christ, that Ee fulfille& in the "e0 Testament in Eis /loo&. =erse ,. The gift of faith /y the same )pirit. Chether referring to Hustifying faith in response to hearing the 3ospel, or mira$ulous faith gi6en 0hen nee&e& in &iffi$ult situations, /oth $ome from the same Eoly )pirit. 3ifts of healing, gi6en at parti$ular times to the Apostles for mira$ulous $ures. This po0er &i& not al0ays stay 0ith them, /ut 0as gi6en for a spe$ial purpose, person, or persons, at that pla$e, an& time. =erse %'. The 0or+ing of mira$les in$lu&es $asting out &emons, infli$ting Hu&gments, or any a$tion of a supernatural effe$t on others. Prophe$y has t0o meanings. %.G The pre&i$tion of future e6ents. This Paul ha& eDperien$e& se6eral times. 2.G The a/ility to tea$h or eDpoun& the )$riptures for the spiritual /enefit of the listeners. The &is$erning of spirits ? this refers to the spiritual gift of per$ei6ing the &ifferen$e /et0een false an& true mira$les, a false 'preten&er' from one in&0elt /y the Eoly )pirit. It may also eDten& to &is$erning a false professor to faith in Christ from a true one. Consi&er Peter 0ith Ananias an& his 0ife. Di6erse +in&s of tongues ? &ifferent languages. The Eoly )pirit ga6e Fas at Pente$ostG the inspiration of a language un+no0n to the spea+er, /ut +no0n /y people from &ifferent $ountries atten&ing Christian meetings. Also ne$essary, along 0ith the one spea+ing in a foreign language to a minority of those present, that another person 0as there that 0oul& /e gi6en the gift of translating to the remaining maHority of people, 0hat 0as /eing sai& in the foreign language. The o/6ious intention 0as that all present shoul& re$ei6e the message of 3o&'s lo6e an& sal6ation through the 3ospel of Jesus Christ. =erse %%. '8ut all these' are gi6en /y the same )pirit, at parti$ular times an& pla$es to parti$ular persons to a$$omplish 3o&'s purpose. They $annot /e a$7uire& or pro&u$e& /y man's efforts to the same effe$ts. They are gi6en /y spiritual inspiration as the Eoly )pirit $hooses.

Lesson BI= $ontinue&


=erse %2. To eDplain this relationship of all true /elie6ers in Christ, Paul $ompares it to a human /o&y. A /o&y has many 6arious parts, /ut all ser6e together an& are essential to the $orre$t fun$tioning of the 0hole. )o also is the Chur$h as Christ's /o&y ma&e up of many mem/ers, 0ith &ifferent fun$tions, yet ea$h part $ontri/utes to the 0hole. =erse %4. Also as a person's /o&y is $ontrolle& an& &ire$te& /y one min& an& heart, or soul, so in Christ's Chur$h are all the mem/ers ma&e part an& &ire$te& /y its hea&, Jesus, through the same )pirit. All ha6e re$ei6e&, an& 0ill $ontinue to '&rin+' of this same )pirit as a ri6er of li6ing 0ater. =erse %5. The point is that the /o&y is not one /ut many mem/ers. Ea$h has its essential fun$tion. =erse %-. EDample ? 0hat if one part ? the foot ? $onsi&ers itself as less important than the han&, then it is therefore not part of the /o&y. Does that ma+e senseK =erse %.. Chat if the ear, thin+ing itself less useful than the eye, then thin+ing itself part of the /o&yK Does that ma+e any sense eitherK =erse %@. Thir&ly, 0hat if e6ery part of the /o&y 0ante& to /e an eyeK Coul& that 0or+ 0ell for the /enefit of the /o&yK 8ut if this 0as so, then the /o&y $oul& not hear. 8ut if the 0hole 0as an ear, so then it $oul& not smell. Lou $an naturally follo0 this logi$ to e6ery part or mem/er, an& the $on$lusion 0oul& /e the same result. =erse %*. Just as 3o& $reate& man as one /o&y 0ith many mem/ers, so also has Ee $reate& the Chur$h as one /o&y of in&i6i&ual mem/ers, 'as it hath please& Eim.' Ea$h has its essential fun$tion an& $ontri/ution to the 0hole. =erse %,. If all 0ere the same mem/er For part ? as eye, ear, han&, or footG, then there 0oul& /e no fun$tioning /o&y. =erse 2'. 8ut 3o& has /rought together many mem/ers to fun$tion together in the one /o&y of the Chur$h. =erse 2%. Continuing to &ri6e home this lesson using the human /o&y, as $omparison. "o part of the /o&y shoul& thin+ so highly an& essential as he, that he ha& no use for another part. )u$h as the eye not

Lesson BI= $ontinue& nee&ing the han&, or the hea& not nee&ing the feet. Eo0 a/sur& this soun&sN


=erse 22. The true perspe$ti6e re$ogni<es the essential importan$e of parts $onsi&ere& more fee/le. This 0oul& in$lu&e the organs not seen among others. They 0oul& not /e thought of as honora/le. They are not as strong as arms or legs, /ut a/solutely ne$essary. =erse 24. A person may lose an eye, arm, or leg, yet remain ali6e. "ot so 0ith those parts su$h as the stoma$h, heart, lungs, an& so forth. Those parts are $o6ere& an& prote$te&, /e$ause they are essential to life. )o also 0ithin the Chur$h, ea$h mem/er is to /e $are& for an& prote$te& ? treate& as essential. =erse 25. our out0ar& or attra$ti6e parts nee& no spe$ial $are or attention. 3o& has ta+en more $are of or ma&e more honora/le those parts that are not seen, an& not thought to /e attra$ti6e. =erses 2-,2.. Thus 3o& $reate& the human /o&y as a fun$tioning 0hole, ea$h mem/er essential to all the others, ea$h supporting an& maintaining the others. There shoul& /e no part trying to 0or+ on its o0n. Any result 0oul& /e inHury to /oth part an& the 0hole /o&y. If one mem/er suffers inHury, the 0hole /o&y also suffers. If one is honore&, all reHoi$e 0ith it. =erse 2@. This &es$ri/es ho0 it shoul& /e in the Chur$h. The Chur$h is the /o&y of Christ an& ea$h person is a mem/er in parti$ular. Ea$h is ne$essary for the others, to reHoi$e or mourn together. "ot one is useless or unne$essary. All must 0or+ together for the /uil&ing up of the 0hole. This 0oul& in$lu&e all gi6ing of time, money, prayer, 6isiting the si$+, an& so forth, as 0ell as the more 6isi/le an& out0ar& fun$tions of tea$hers, prea$hers, musi$ians, an& so on. =erse 2*. 3o& has set some in the Chur$h as more eminent. Their proper or&er starts 0ith the apostles. They are those personally sent /y Jesus to prea$h the 3ospel to all nations. )e$on&, prophets ? they are inspire& /y the Eoly )pirit to pre&i$t future e6ents, /ut often the term applies to those 0ho prea$h the 3ospel. The 3ospel in$lu&es past, present, an& future ? the plan of 3o& for man's sal6ation from eternity unto eternity. Thir&, tea$hers ? to instru$t the mem/ers in the &o$trines of the Christian Chur$h, an& in manner of gro0ing in faith, in maturing in a$tions an& spee$h, to /e$ome more li+e Christ. Others are gi6en mira$ulous gifts as pre6iously mentione& in 6erse %'. One of these 0oul& in$lu&e the gift of healing. 'Eelps' most li+ely 0oul& in$lu&e those li+e the $ompanions of Paul 0ho tra6ele& 0ith him an& performe& many ser6i$es for him, an&

Lesson BI= $ontinue&


0ere also sent /y him to help others. The 0or& 'go6ernments' most li+ely refers to the po0er to &is$ern spirits, to per$ei6e the in0ar& moti6e or in$lination. Di6ersities of languages, the gift of spea+ing a tongue foreign to them, also mentione& in 6erse %'. =erses 2,,4'. Paul has pre6iously eDplaine& in relation to the mem/ers of the human /o&y to the 0hole as &iffering in fun$tion an& $ontri/uting to the 0hole. Ee use& the 7uestion ? if all 0ere an eye, or an ear, ho0 $oul& the /o&y fun$tionK It $oul& not. In the same 0ay, $oul& the Chur$h fun$tion if all mem/ers 0ere apostles or any other role enumerate& in these t0o 6ersesK The ans0er again is no. =erse 4%. It is a goo& thing to earnestly &esire the spiritual gifts. To possess one of these shoul& not /e selfish /ut only sought for the /enefit an& helping of the /rethren. This Paul $alls 'a more eD$ellent 0ay.' This intro&u$es the su/He$t of $harity or unselfish lo6e, to lo6e 3o& an& the neigh/or as thyself. "eDt, Chapter %4 ? Jnselfish Lo6e.

I Corinthians ? Lesson B=


I Corinthians %4(%#%4. The more eD$ellent 0ay ? unselfish lo6e. Lo6e % Though I spea+ 0ith the tongues of men an& of angels, an& ha6e not $harity, I am /e$ome as soun&ing /rass, or a tin+ling $ym/al. 2 An& though I ha6e the gift of prophe$y, an& un&erstan& all mysteries, an& all +no0le&geA an& though I ha6e all faith, so that I $oul& remo6e mountains, an& ha6e not $harity, I am nothing. 4 An& though I /esto0 all my goo&s to fee& the poor, an& though I gi6e my /o&y to /e /urne&, an& ha6e not $harity, it profiteth me nothing. 5 I Charity suffereth long, an& is +in&A $harity en6ieth notA $harity 6aunteth not itself, is not puffe& up, &oth not /eha6e itself unseemly, see+eth not her o0n, is not easily pro6o+e&, thin+eth no e6ilA . reHoi$eth not in ini7uity, /ut reHoi$eth in the truthA @ /eareth all things, /elie6eth all things, hopeth all things, en&ureth all things. * I Charity ne6er faileth( /ut 0hether there /e prophe$ies, they shall failA 0hether there /e tongues, they shall $easeA 0hether there /e +no0le&ge, it shall 6anish a0ay. , 9or 0e +no0 in part, an& 0e prophesy in part. %' 8ut 0hen that 0hi$h is perfe$t is $ome, then that 0hi$h is in part shall /e &one a0ay. %% Chen I 0as a $hil&, I spa+e as a $hil&, I un&erstoo& as a $hil&, I thought as a $hil&( /ut 0hen I /e$ame a man, I put a0ay $hil&ish things. %2 9or no0 0e see through a glass, &ar+ly, /ut then fa$e to fa$e( no0 I +no0 in partA /ut then shall I +no0 e6en as also I am +no0n. %4 An& no0 a/i&eth faith, hope, $harity, these threeA /ut the greatest of these is $harity. Ea6ing pre6iously instru$te& them a/out the gifts of the )pirit, an& the proper or&er of the Chur$h hierar$hy, his purpose 0as to get them to $ease their &i6isions an& petty Healousies. 8ut to ha6e the true unity in a Chur$h there is one $entral 7uality ne$essary. This 0as the /asis an& moti6e 0ithin, 0ithout 0hi$h all else 0as empty an& 0ithout effe$t. This 'more eD$ellent 0ay' Paul $alls '$harity'. 1ost mo&ern translations use the 0or& 'lo6e'. The maHor reason is that '$harity' has /e$ome limite& in its usage of &es$ri/ing 'gi6ing of money to the less fortunate.' Personally, I thin+ it helpful to use t0o 0or&s ? 'unselfish lo6e', sin$e the single 0or& 'lo6e' has too many uses that &es$ri/e $ompletely &ifferent relationships. EDamples ? lo6e of things Fselfish lo6eG, lo6e of family, /rotherly sisterly lo6e, lo6e of the eroti$ nature, romanti$ lo6e, an& unselfish lo6e ? as the lo6e of 3o& an& lo6ing our neigh/or as oursel6es. It is this last meaning that $harity &es$ri/es ? the lo6e that is unselfish. It is 0hat /rings us to faith an& sal6ation as 0e a$$ept 3o&'s lo6e for us in Christ. It is the po0er an& moti6e that /rings /elie6ers together in the unity of that same lo6e that must /e the most important part of e6erything else the Chur$h &oes.

Lesson B= $ontinue&


Paul /egins /y $omparing all the spiritual gifts an& all things a person might &o, to the 6alue they ha6e if not eDer$ise& 0ith the heart of '$harity' or unselfish lo6e, from 3o&'s point of 6ie0. 3o& sees the heart. =erse %. )pea+ing 0ith fluen$y all human languages as an elo7uent orator. Or 0ith the language of the spiritual realm of angels. The Je0s ha& those that imagine& that there 0as an angeli$ language 0hi$h hel& the +ey to many spiritual or hea6enly mysteries. The purpose an& use of all the a/o6e 0as 0ithout /enefit to anyone unless there 0as unselfish lo6e. Cithout it, a person 0oul& soun& li+e the /last from a trumpet. Chat the trumpet 0as ma&e from 0as $ommonly use& to represent it, thusly /rass O trumpet. The tin+ling $ym/al pro&u$e& only that one soun&, 0ithout melo&y or harmony. It 0oul& also /ring no /enefit to anyone. =erse 2. "o0 spea+ing &ire$tly to the use of spiritual gifts, 0hether of prophe$y, or +no0le&ge an& un&erstan&ing of mysteries of the Ol& Testament )$riptures, of all human arts an& s$ien$es, then all faith that in$lu&es the promise& po0er from 3o& to mo6e mountains F1atthe0 %@(2', Lu+e %@(.G. Cithout unselfish lo6e, that person is 0ithout 6alue to 3o&, to themsel6es, or to anyone else. "one of these things 0ill /ring their o0n sal6ation, nor anyone else. =erse 4. E6en if a person gi6es all he has to fee& the poor, or the eDtreme ? of gi6ing one's /o&y to /e /urne&, as a gi6ing up of his life for some purpose for another purpose. These things are 0ithout profit 0ithout $harity. =erse 5. To &es$ri/e 0hat unselfish lo6e 0ill $ontinue to a$$omplish from the moti6e as seen in its a$tions, Paul sets forth his list. %.G It suffereth longA it is stea&fast an& patient through all a&6ersities 0ithout en& or gi6ing up. It su/mits to 3o&'s 0ill. 2.G It is +in&, ten&er, $ompassionate, mil&, amia/le, affe$tionate, an& helpful to others. 4.G It &oesn't en6y. It &oes not /e$ome Healous o6er another person's fame, fortune, or e6en spiritual gifts or /lessings. Jnselfish lo6e reHoi$es o6er the honor or /lessings of others, an& al0ays see+s to /enefit others /efore itself. 5.G '=aunteth not itself' ? this &es$ri/es the pushing for0ar& of itself ? the a$tion follo0ing the &esire to /e noti$e& or applau&e& ? see+ing re$ognition an& a$$laim. Charity see+s the opposite, the glory of 3o&, not itself. -.G 'Puffe& up' &es$ri/es the inflate& ego. Charity is hum/le. Pri&e is the $enter of sin in selfishness.

Lesson B= $ontinue& =erse -. The list $ontinues. ..G It is ne6er unseemly or ru&e ? al0ays has goo& manners. @.G It ne6er see+s its o0n /ut al0ays see+s the /enefit of others e7ually. *.G It is not easily pro6o+e&. The sense means unselfish lo6e &oes not ta+e offense, or /e$ome irritate&. ,.G 'Thin+eth no e6il.' This points to not supposing that another's 0or&s or a$tions ha6e an e6il moti6e. "o e6il intention ? /ut only thin+ing the /est of others, is the point. =erse .. %'.G !eHoi$eth not in ini7uity. This implies seeing no /enefit in falsehoo& or e6il that $omes upon others. %%.G !eHoi$ing in the truth ? this in$lu&es the sprea& of the true 3ospel of 3o&'s lo6e an& sal6ation, the only 0ay 0hi$h /rings pea$e an& goo& 0ill to all nations. This 0as an& is the $ommission gi6en to all /elie6ers /y Jesus.


=erse @. %2.G 8eareth all things. Jsually 0e thin+ of this 0or& as the same as 'en&ure'. A slightly &ifferent meaning is suggeste& ? the 0ish to $o6er or $on$eal another person's faults or missteps out of lo6e. To &o other0ise 0oul& only $ause harm. To $arry them along the right path in spite of their past. %4.G 8elie6eth all things ? see+ to a$$ept only the /est of e6ery person, 0anting only their a&6antage. %5.G Eopeth all things ? 0hile life remains, e6en though all e6i&en$e points to the $ontrary, unselfish lo6e 0ill hope for the repentan$e or sal6ation of the lo6e& one. %-.G En&ures all things ? through perse$ution, in&ifferen$e, or other a&6ersity, /ears it as 0ithin 3o&'s pro6i&en$e. =erse *. %..G "e6er fails, ne6er stops, or falls off. It hol&s together all the others an& is the 7uality ne$essary for $ommunion 0ith 3o& an& others. It is the gift of 3o&'s mer$y an& gra$e to us through the 3ospel of Eis )on, an& the gift of o6erflo0ing lo6e through the in&0elling Eoly )pirit, no0 an& fore6er. Other gifts of the )pirit ha6e only a temporary fun$tion, here on earth. They 0ill not al0ays /e important or ne$essary. This in$lu&es the gift of languages. All earthly +no0le&ge, human arts, s$ien$e an& te$hnologies 0ill also /e useless in the eternal 0orl&. =erse ,. Chat 0e +no0 no0 is in part. Chat 0e learn an& eDperien$e in our time is a 6ery small part of 0hat there is to +no0 a/out our 0orl& an& its history. Chen $ompare& 0ith 0hat 0e +no0 a/out spiritual things, or hea6en, the rest of the $osmos, an& its operation or the future, our part here seems tiny. Thus the )$riptures are pro6i&e& to us to +no0 an& un&erstan& as /est 0e $an the eternal truth a/out our Creator an& Eis lo6e an& pro6isions for us through Christ, an& Eis &esire for us to /e 0ith Them through eternity in a perfe$t an&

Lesson B= $ontinue&


spiritual realm. Ce prophe$y in part. This spea+s to 0hat prea$hers an& tea$hers are a/le to pass on to those 0ho listen to them. This is limite& an& /arely tou$hes on the eternal state. Ea$h /elie6er shoul& pursue pri6ate stu&y an& prayer, to learn of 3o& an& $ommune 0ith Eim through the )pirit in the "ame of Jesus as Ee inter$e&es for us. =erse %'. In the state of eternal /lesse&ness or 'that 0hi$h is perfe$t', that 0hi$h is in part, or imperfe$t, 0ill /e &one a0ay 0ith fore6er. =erse %%. To /etter eDplain the &ifferen$e /et0een the temporal an& eternal 0orl&, Paul uses the uni6ersal eDperien$e of all people. Chil&ren +no0 an& un&erstan& so little of the realities of this 0orl&, its nature an& human s$ien$e, an& so on. Contrast this 0ith the a&ult an& 0hat has /een learne& an& eDperien$e&, all to a /etter an& more $omplete un&erstan&ing of ho0 this 0orl& 0or+s an& ho0 to prosper 0ithin it. Chil&ish things are of no more use an& left /ehin&. =erse %2. "o0 0e see through a glass, &ar+ly. Eere, a mirror sho0s, /ut a partial F&ar+G refle$tion of the truths of the spiritual 0orl&. In6isi/le things are represente& /y natural or temporal things ? espe$ially in )$ripture ? so 0e $an ha6e some $on$eption, ho0e6er limite& to our un&erstan&ing an& eDperien$e. In the eternal 0orl& 0e 0ill see the reality, 'fa$e to fa$e'. "o0 only part is +no0n, in 0or&s an& &es$ription of 3o&'s gra$e an& Eis plan of sal6ation for people through the 3ospel of Jesus Christ. The entire /rea&th, height, an& perfe$t lo6e an& /eauty of its eternal unfol&ing $annot /e $omprehen&e& here an& no0, /ut only there an& then. Only then 0ill human /eings /e a/le to see other spiritual /eings, as 0e 0ill /e seen, /y them # 'I +no0 e6en as also I am +no0n.' =erse %4. 8a$+ to this present temporal life. Chat 0e ha6e no0 as spiritual gifts that stay 0ith us ? faith, hope, an& $harity For unselfish lo6eG. 8y faith 0e un&erstan& an& a$$ept the spiritual /lessings of the 3ospel, 0hi$h in$lu&e the relationship 0ith our Eea6enly 9ather. Eope in$lu&es a 6ie0 of future /lessings promise& an& planne& /y 3o& for our pla$e in Eis eternal +ing&om. An& unselfish lo6e, 0hi$h 0e re$ei6e from the 9ather through Eis )on an& the Eoly )pirit. This lo6e 0e are to share 0ith 3o& an& other people. Ce are to li6e our li6es to sho0 forth an& /ring glory to 3o&, in 0or& an& &ee&, to /enefit, en$ourage, $omfort, an& share our faith in sal6ation an& the gra$e of 3o& through Christ our Lor&. 8y faith 0e ta+e part in the 3ospel of Jesus. Through hope 0e en&ure present affli$tions an& &iffi$ulties in this life. 8ut the life#/loo&, the most essential an& in&ispensa/le po0er is 3o&'s lo6e she& a/roa& in our hearts /y the Eoly )pirit. This lo6e is the greatest of these three. It goes /eyon& the letter of the la0, an&

Lesson B= $ontinue&


fulfills the spirit of the La0. This 0as the great tea$hing of Jesus in Eis earthly ministry, 0hi$h Ee also fulfille& 0ith Eis a$tions, in perfe$t o/e&ien$e to 3o& an& to the greatest /enefit to people. Then, Eis sa$rifi$e for our sins to pur$hase our sal6ation. This is the greatest eDample an& proof that 3o& is lo6e. 9aith an& hope are personal, 0ithin oursel6es, /ut lo6e flo0s out0ar& to 3o& an& people, to /e share& an& see+ the /enefit of others. A final note. Our Eea6enly 9ather 0ante& a /ig family, /ut it ha& to /e /y free 0ill ? /y $hoi$e. Thin+ of the Pro&igal )on para/le, as re6ealing the human nature of the son an& the $ontinuing lo6e of the 9ather. Only in 3o&'s plan, Ee pro6i&e& Eis o0n )on to li6e the perfe$t life that the purely human people $oul& not ? an& to sa$rifi$e that sinless life to pay for their sins, ma+ing the 0ay for a righteous an& Hust 3o& to 0el$ome /elie6ers into his lo6ing family as pro&igal Chil&ren.

I Corinthians ? Lesson B=I I Corinthians %5(%#5'. 9ollo0 $harity, an& &esire spiritual gifts.


)pea+ing in Tongues % 9ollo0 after $harity, an& &esire spiritual gifts, /ut rather that ye may prophesy. 2 9or he that spea+eth in an un+no0n tongue spea+eth not unto men, /ut unto 3o&( for no man un&erstan&eth himA ho0/eit in the spirit he spea+eth mysteries. 4 8ut he that prophesieth spea+eth unto men to e&ifi$ation, an& eDhortation, an& $omfort. 5 Ee that spea+eth in an un+no0n tongue e&ifieth himselfA /ut he that prophesieth e&ifieth the $hur$h. I 0oul& that ye all spa+e 0ith tongues, /ut rather that ye prophesie&( for greater is he that prophesieth than he that spea+eth 0ith tongues, eD$ept he interpret, that the $hur$h may re$ei6e e&ifying. . I "o0, /rethren, if I $ome unto you spea+ing 0ith tongues, 0hat shall I profit you, eD$ept I shall spea+ to you either /y re6elation, or /y +no0le&ge, or /y prophesying, or /y &o$trineK @ An& e6en things 0ithout life gi6ing soun&, 0hether pipe or harp, eD$ept they gi6e a &istin$tion in the soun&s, ho0 shall it /e +no0n 0hat is pipe& or harpe&K * 9or if the trumpet gi6e an un$ertain soun&, 0ho shall prepare himself to the /attleK , )o li+e0ise ye, eD$ept ye utter /y the tongue 0or&s easy to /e un&erstoo&, ho0 shall it /e +no0n 0hat is spo+enK for ye shall spea+ into the air. %' There are, it may /e, so many +in&s of 6oi$es in the 0orl&, an& none of them is 0ithout signifi$ation. %% Therefore if I +no0 not the meaning of the 6oi$e, I shall /e unto him that spea+eth a /ar/arian, an& he that spea+eth shall /e a /ar/arian unto me. %2 E6en so ye, forasmu$h as ye are <ealous of spiritual gifts, see+ that ye may eD$el to the e&ifying of the $hur$h. %4 I Cherefore let him that spea+eth in an un+no0n tongue pray that he may interpret. %5 9or if I pray in an un+no0n tongue, my spirit prayeth, /ut my un&erstan&ing is unfruitful. %Chat is it thenK I 0ill pray 0ith the spirit, an& I 0ill pray 0ith the un&erstan&ing also( I 0ill sing 0ith the spirit, an& I 0ill sing 0ith the un&erstan&ing also. %. Else, 0hen thou shalt /less 0ith the spirit, ho0 shall he that o$$upieth the room of the unlearne& say Amen at thy gi6ing of than+s, seeing he un&erstan&eth not 0hat thou sayestK %@ 9or thou 6erily gi6est than+s 0ell, /ut the other is not e&ifie&. %* I than+ my 3o&, I spea+ 0ith tongues more than ye all( %, yet in the $hur$h I ha& rather spea+ fi6e 0or&s 0ith my un&erstan&ing, that /y my 6oi$e I might tea$h others also, than ten thousan& 0or&s in an un+no0n tongue. 2' I 8rethren, /e not $hil&ren in un&erstan&ing( ho0/eit in mali$e /e ye $hil&ren, /ut in un&erstan&ing /e men.

Lesson B=I $ontinue&


2% In the la0 it is 0ritten, Cith men of other tongues an& other lips 0ill I spea+ unto this peopleA an& yet for all that 0ill they not hear me, saith the Lor&. 22 Cherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that /elie6e, /ut to them that /elie6e not( /ut prophesying ser6eth not for them that /elie6e not, /ut for them 0hi$h /elie6e. 24 If therefore the 0hole $hur$h /e $ome together into one pla$e, an& all spea+ 0ith tongues, an& there $ome in those that are unlearne&, or un/elie6ers, 0ill they not say that ye are ma&K 25 8ut if all prophesy, an& there $ome in one that /elie6eth not, or one unlearne&, he is $on6in$e& of all, he is Hu&ge& of all( 2an& thus are the se$rets of his heart ma&e manifestA an& so falling &o0n on his fa$e he 0ill 0orship 3o&, an& report that 3o& is in you of a truth. 2. I Eo0 is it then, /rethrenK 0hen ye $ome together, e6ery one of you hath a psalm, hath a &o$trine, hath a tongue, hath a re6elation, hath an interpretation. Let all things /e &one unto e&ifying. 2@ If any man spea+ in an un+no0n tongue, let it /e /y t0o, or at the most /y three, an& that /y $ourseA an& let one interpret. 2* 8ut if there /e no interpreter, let him +eep silen$e in the $hur$hA an& let him spea+ to himself, an& to 3o&. 2, Let the prophets spea+ t0o or three, an& let the other Hu&ge. 4' If any thing /e re6eale& to another that sitteth /y, let the first hol& his pea$e. 4% 9or ye may all prophesy one /y one, that all may learn, an& all may /e $omforte&. 42 An& the spirits of the prophets are su/He$t to the prophets. 44 9or 3o& is not the author of $onfusion, /ut of pea$e, as in all $hur$hes of the saints. 45 I Let your 0omen +eep silen$e in the $hur$hes( for it is not permitte& unto them to spea+A /ut they are $omman&e& to /e un&er o/e&ien$e, as also saith the la0. 4An& if they 0ill learn any thing, let them as+ their hus/an&s at home( for it is a shame for 0omen to spea+ in the $hur$h. 4. ChatN $ame the 0or& of 3o& out from youK or $ame it unto you onlyK 4@ I If any man thin+ himself to /e a prophet, or spiritual, let him a$+no0le&ge that the things that I 0rite unto you are the $omman&ments of the Lor&. 4* 8ut if any man /e ignorant, let him /e ignorant. 4, Cherefore, /rethren, $o6et to prophesy, an& for/i& not to spea+ 0ith tongues. 5' Let all things /e &one &e$ently an& in or&er. =erse %. Al0ays pra$ti$e unselfish lo6e, for your o0n strength, an& the /enefit of others. Also see+ spiritual gifts so that you may /e of great /enefit in the Chur$h. The highest $alling is prophe$y ? 0hi$h in$lu&es prea$hing an& tea$hing the Cor& of 3o&. =erse 2. The gift of spea+ing an un+no0n language, if no one un&erstan&s

Lesson B=I $ontinue& it, then only 3o& un&erstan&s his 0or&s, then it &oesn't /enefit anyone else. In his o0n min&, the )pirit may re6eal to the spea+er the import of the 'mysteries' of his 0or&s, e6en as the )pirit ena/le& him to spea+ the 0or&s.


=erse 4. The most profita/le spea+er is the one that tea$hes an& eDplains. Ee &eepens his hearers' un&erstan&ing of spiritual things. Ee eDhorts or $alls upon them to pra$ti$e the prin$iples of the 3ospel in their thin+ing an& a$tions. The 0or&s of )$ripture also /ring great $omfort an& assuran$e of 3o&'s gra$e an& lo6e an& $are for us an& e6ery part of our li6es. =erse 5. Put simply, to spea+ in an un+no0n language that the person tea$hes himself. Ee that tea$hes the Cor& of 3o& gi6es +no0le&ge an& un&erstan&ing to the Chur$h. =erse -. Paul sees the personal /enefit if all $oul& spea+ un+no0n languages, /ut he 0oul& rather they spea+ for the /enefit of others, the Chur$h. This is more 6alua/le. 8ut if the spea+er $an interpret the foreign language, translate an& share its meaning, then it 0ill /enefit the Chur$h. =erse .. To /ring it &o0n to a personal le6el, Paul as+s 0hat goo& it 0oul& &o for the /rethren for him to $ome to them spea+ing in a foreign language. Chat 0oul& it profit them, eD$ept if he also translates, or interprets, or shares something that has /een re6eale& to him through the Eoly )pirit, or /y +no0le&ge from s$ripture, or prophesying, or /y &o$trineK All these things 0oul& in&ee& profit them. =erse @. A further eDample ? thin+ of musi$al instruments, su$h as a 0in& one FfluteG or stringe& one FharpG. If they 0ere use& to ma+e soun&s, /ut no melo&y or harmony 0as &is$erni/le, nothing /ut &is$or& an& $onfusion 0oul& result. =erse *. Another eDample ? if a trumpet 0as /lo0n /ut ran&om notes 0ere soun&e&, no re$ogni<a/le message 0oul& /e hear&, su$h as a $all to arms. "o one 0oul& prepare to fight an enemy $oming. That ran&om soun& 0oul& /e useless. =erse ,. )o also if you uttere& 0or&s not un&erstoo&, it 0oul& /e li+e ma+ing ran&om noises into the air. "o one 0oul& +no0 0hat 0as /eing sai& ? no message &eli6ere&. =erse %'. There are many &ifferent languages in the 0orl&, ea$h &istin$t

Lesson B=I $ontinue& in its soun&s an& meaning among the 6arious nations.


=erse %%. 8ut if I &on't +no0 the meaning, an& that person &oesn't un&erstan& 0hat I am saying, 0e 0ill not +no0 0hat is /eing $ommuni$ate&. The 0or& '/ar/arian' at that time, 0as use& to &es$ri/e anyone that &i& not spea+ the $ommon languages of the !oman Empire ? 3ree+ or Latin. Paul 0oul& appear as foreign an& unlearne& to the one 0ho &i& not un&erstan& his language. =erse %2. Paul &es$ri/es the /rethren as <ealous in see+ing spiritual gifts # the greatest /enefit to the e&ifying of the Chur$h shoul& /e their highest moti6e. =erse %4. Anyone 0ho spea+s or rea&s in an un+no0n language, let them pray to 3o& for un&erstan&ing that he may eDplain the meaning to others. =erse %5. If a person prays in a meeting in an un+no0n language, the spirit prays, their heart is sin$ere in eDpression to 3o&, /ut it is of no /enefit to anyone else, unless the person $an an& &oes interpret the meaning to them. =erse %-. The goal then is al0ays to /e gui&e& /y the )pirit, /ut 0ith /enefit to others, that they may un&erstan& 0hat is /eing sai&. This is true of prayer an& in singing. In this 0ay, all $an Hoin in the a$t an& in the spirit of praise an& &e6otion to 3o&. Then all 0ill /e e&ifie& an& en$ourage&. =erse %.. E6en 0hen a person gi6es than+s, or prays, the listener that 'o$$upies the room of the unlearne&,' &es$ri/es one 0ho ne6er learne& the language, therefore &oes not un&erstan& 0hat 0as sai&. Eo0 $an that person say Amen, or agree to the prayerK =erse %@. The one spea+ing, gi6ing than+s, may /e saying $orre$t an& meaningful things, /ut the listener re$ei6es no /enefit. =erse %*. Paul is than+ful to 3o& that he is a/le to spea+ more &ifferent languages than any of those at Corinth. This 0as a ne$essity to Paul in his mission to the 3entiles of &ifferent !oman pro6in$es 0here &ifferent &iale$ts an& languages 0ere spo+en. In his earlier e&u$ation, he 0oul& ha6e learne& Ee/re0, )yria$, 3ree+, an& Latin. In a&&ition, he ha& learne& other languages. Chether he learne& them through spiritual inspiration or learning from those 0ho spo+e it 0hen 0ith them in his missionary Hourneys is not re$or&e&.

Lesson B=I $ontinue&


=erse %,. The point here is that he 0oul& rather spea+ - 0or&s in the Chur$h, that he an& his au&ien$e 0oul& un&erstan&, than to spea+ %',''' 0or&s in an un+no0n language. Eis &esire an& purpose is al0ays to tea$h others, to instru$t them in spiritual things, a/out 3o& an& Eis Christ. =erse 2'. Ee $alls on them to not /e li+e $hil&ren, Hust /eginning to go to s$hool an& learn the fun&amentals of their language, an& only a/le to grasp these /asi$ things. Their un&erstan&ing shoul& /e far a/o6e this le6el, li+e unto /e$oming mature a&ults. It is also /est not to +no0, spea+, or follo0 any e6il, mali$ious, or &estru$ti6e moti6e. =erse 2%. The term 'la0' 0as use& to /e in$lusi6e of the 0hole Ol& Testament )$riptures. Paul is $iting Isaiah 2*(%%,%2. The Lor& says that Ee 0ill spea+ 0ith the tongues an& lips of foreigners to this people, an& yet they 0ill not hear Eim. 3o& ha& sent prophets to instru$t, repro6e, an& $orre$t the Je0ish people. Eo0e6er, they /e$ame so $ontrary an& &iso/e&ient that Ee $ast them out of Israel an& un&er the po0er of the 8a/ylonians. These people too+ o6er their instru$tion an& $orre$tion in a language the Je0s &i&n't un&erstan&. An& yet for all this, they &i& not hum/le themsel6es an& turn to their 3o&. =erse 22. Cherefore the gift of languages 0as al0ays a sign for the instru$tion of un/elie6ers, that this 0as a 0or+ of 3o&, an& the message 0as also from Eim, to a$$ept the 3ospel. To no0 use this gift in the Chur$h, 0here no one 0ill un&erstan&, 0oul& /e selfish an& of no /enefit to others. To /enefit /elie6ers, tea$hing the things of 3o& in the $ommon language, is more helpful than spea+ing in any or e6ery foreign language. =erse 24. Chat if the 0hole Chur$h is assem/le& in one pla$e, an& e6eryone is spea+ing a foreign languageK Then 0hat if some people are une&u$ate& in any of these languages, or there are un/elie6ers that 0on't un&erstan& 0hat is /eing sai&K Chat 0oul& their natural rea$tion /eK '0ill they not say that ye are ma&K' =erse 25. If the tea$hers are spea+ing in the $ommon language of the pla$e, then un/elie6ers $ome in, or others 0ho are also une&u$ate& in spiritual things, then the result 0ill /e /rought to a0areness of their sinful $on&ition an& nee& of a sa6ior ? '$on6in$e& of all, he is Hu&ge& of all.' =erse 2-. The Cor& of 3o& 0ill /ring out the se$rets of his heart, an& he

Lesson B=I $ontinue& 0ill fall on his fa$e an& 0orship 3o&. Ee a$+no0le&ges that 3o& 0as in the 0or&s they spo+e to Eim.


=erse 2.. The $entral point here $ontinues to /e fo$use& on /ringing /enefit to the 0hole assem/ly ? e&ifying. Eere Paul &es$ri/es that 0hen this Chur$h assem/les, there are many that &esire to spea+ ? some in psalms, another a parti$ular &o$trine, another a language, another has a re6elation, another an interpretation. Ea$h 0as see+ing to /e hear&. Paul must insist that there must /e or&er, so that ea$h part $an /e of /enefit to the 0hole. =erse 2@. If anyone 0ishes to spea+ in an un+no0n language, let it /e /y t0o, or three at the most, one after the other, then one person to interpret all three. =erse 2*. 8ut if it is +no0n that no one 0ho un&erstan&s the foreign language is present Fspe$ifi$ally $onsi&ering spea+ing or rea&ing Ee/re0 )$ripturesG, then those 0ho 0ishe& to spea+ shoul& +eep silent in the Chur$h. They must a$+no0le&ge that their spea+ing 0oul& not /ring any /enefit to the Assem/ly. Ee may so spea+ to himself an& to 3o& for his o0n /enefit. =erse 2,. Let the prophets spea+ t0o or three in or&er. These spea+ers 0ill /enefit all that hear ? to e&ify, eDhort, an& $omfort. The more mature an& eDperien$e& in the faith 0ere to Hu&ge if 0hat 0as spo+en 0as proper an& $orre$t. This 0as to a6oi& any false or mislea&ing &o$trine to /e /rought into the Chur$h. =erse 4'. If someone sitting near/y says that they ha6e something re6eale& to them to say, then the one spea+ing shoul& allo0 them to say it. =erse 4%. As to go one /y one, anyone that has something to e&ify or $omfort others then anyone an& e6eryone shoul& &o so. All 0oul& /enefit. =erse 42. All that spea+ shoul& /e $onsi&erate of the others, not pushing themsel6es for0ar&, an& not interrupt. =erse 44. 3o& is not the author of $onfusion, /ut of pea$e. 9or anyone to say they are un&er 3o&'s influen$e /ut spea+s or a$ts in a &isor&erly manner only /rings $onfusion an& &isrupts pea$e. This must not /e allo0e& in any of the Chur$hes of the saints. =erse 45. The apostle here spe$ifi$ally opposes 0omen in Chur$h assem/lies

Lesson B=I $ontinue&


to 7uestion, fin& fault, or &ispute 0ith men spea+ing. Je0ish men &i& this in the synagogues, often for selfish moti6es an& $ause& tumult an& &isruption. "o one ? man, 0oman, or $hil& ? un&er 3o&'s influen$e 0oul& a$t this 0ay in a $hur$h. =erse 4-. Paul here refers to the or&er of o/e&ien$e that 0as gi6en /y 3o& to A&am an& E6e in 3enesis 4(%.. The 0oman shoul& &efer to her hus/an&, an& in pri6ate, as+ 7uestions a/out 0hat 0as sai& in the Chur$h meeting. This 0oul& /e most proper an& then they 0oul& learn from it 0ithout &is$or&. =erse 4.. Di& these Corinthian Christians thin+ they are the only sour$e of the Cor& of 3o& for all others, or 0ere they the only ones that ha& re$ei6e& itK Their $ustoms are not follo0e& any0here else ? other $hur$hes &on't allo0 for su$h $onfusion an& &isor&er. =erse 4@. Any spiritual person 0oul& rea&ily re$ogni<e that 0hat Paul 0as 0riting are the $omman&ments of 3o&. These are rules of proper or&er an& &e$orum among /elie6ers of Eis 3ospel. =erse 4*. If anyone preten&s his ignoran$e of spiritual things, then let him alone. Let 3o& &eal 0ith him. =erse 4,. In all these things, &esire to an& pray for the a/ility to tea$h the Christian Cay to the ignorant an& /ring them the greatest /enefit in the Christian life. Don't for/i& spea+ing in foreign languages as a 0or+ of 3o& in its proper fun$tion to also /enefit others. =erse 5'. The most important 7ualifi$ation for all things in Christian Assem/lies ? that they are &one &e$ently, an& in or&er. All shoul& /e respe$tful an& serious in a$$or&an$e 0ith 0orship of 3o& an& Jesus for 0hat they ha6e &one, an& 0ill $ontinue to &o for us, unto eternity. There shoul& ne6er /e any &isruption, $onfusion, or &istra$tion. 3o& must /e 0orshipe& in )pirit an& in Truth. "eDt, Chapter %- ? Paul's Prea$hing the 3ospel.

I Corinthians ? Lesson B=II


I Corinthians %-(%#42. The 3ospel, espe$ially the !esurre$tion. The !esurre$tion of the Dea& % 1oreo6er, /rethren, I &e$lare unto you the gospel 0hi$h I prea$he& unto you, 0hi$h also ye ha6e re$ei6e&, an& 0herein ye stan&A 2 /y 0hi$h also ye are sa6e&, if ye +eep in memory 0hat I prea$he& unto you, unless ye ha6e /elie6e& in 6ain. 4 I 9or I &eli6ere& unto you first of all that 0hi$h I also re$ei6e&, ho0 that Christ &ie& for our sins a$$or&ing to the )$ripturesA 5 an& that he 0as /urie&, an& that he rose again the thir& &ay a$$or&ing to the )$riptures( an& that he 0as seen of Cephas, then of the t0el6e( . after that, he 0as seen of a/o6e fi6e hun&re& /rethren at on$eA of 0hom the greater part remain unto this present, /ut some are fallen asleep. @ After that, he 0as seen of JamesA then of all the apostles. * An& last of all he 0as seen of me also, as of one /orn out of &ue time. , 9or I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to /e $alle& an apostle, /e$ause I perse$ute& the $hur$h of 3o&. %' 8ut /y the gra$e of 3o& I am 0hat I am( an& his gra$e 0hi$h 0as /esto0e& upon me 0as not in 6ainA /ut I la/ore& more a/un&antly than they all( yet not I, /ut the gra$e of 3o& 0hi$h 0as 0ith me. %% Therefore 0hether it 0ere I or they, so 0e prea$h, an& so ye /elie6e&. %2 I "o0 if Christ /e prea$he& that he rose from the &ea&, ho0 say some among you that there is no resurre$tion of the &ea&K %4 8ut if there /e no resurre$tion of the &ea&, then is Christ not risen( %5 an& if Christ /e not risen, then is our prea$hing 6ain, an& your faith is also 6ain. %Lea, an& 0e are foun& false 0itnesses of 3o&A /e$ause 0e ha6e testifie& of 3o& that he raise& up Christ( 0hom he raise& not up, if so /e that the &ea& rise not. %. 9or if the &ea& rise not, then is not Christ raise&( %@ an& if Christ /e not raise&, your faith is 6ainA ye are yet in your sins. %* Then they also 0hi$h are fallen asleep in Christ are perishe&. %, If in this life only 0e ha6e hope in Christ, 0e are of all men most misera/le. 2' I 8ut no0 is Christ risen from the &ea&, an& /e$ome the firstfruits of them that slept. 2% 9or sin$e /y man $ame &eath, /y man $ame also the resurre$tion of the &ea&. 22 9or as in A&am all &ie, e6en so in Christ shall all /e ma&e ali6e. 24 8ut e6ery man in his o0n or&er( Christ the firstfruitsA after0ar& they that are Christ's at his $oming. 25 Then $ometh the en&, 0hen he shall ha6e &eli6ere& up the +ing&om to 3o&, e6en the 9atherA 0hen he shall ha6e put &o0n all rule, an& all authority an& po0er. 29or he must reign, till he hath put all enemies un&er his feet.

Lesson B=II $ontinue&


2. The last enemy that shall /e &estroye& is &eath. 2@ 9or he hath put all things un&er his feet. 8ut 0hen he saith, All things are put un&er him, it is manifest that he is eD$epte&, 0hi$h &i& put all things un&er him. 2* An& 0hen all things shall /e su/&ue& unto him, then shall the )on also himself /e su/He$t unto him that put all things un&er him, that 3o& may /e all in all. 2, I Else 0hat shall they &o 0hi$h are /apti<e& for the &ea&, if the &ea& rise not at allK 0hy are they then /apti<e& for the &ea&K 4' an& 0hy stan& 0e in Heopar&y e6ery hourK 4% I protest /y your reHoi$ing 0hi$h I ha6e in Christ Jesus our Lor&, I &ie &aily. 42 If after the manner of men I ha6e fought 0ith /easts at Ephesus, 0hat a&6antageth it me, if the &ea& rise notK let us eat an& &rin+A for tomorro0 0e &ie. =erse %. 9rom Paul's &etaile& &es$ription of the resurre$tion, there must ha6e /een some at Corinth that 7uestione& or &enie& it. Ee lays out the e6i&en$e from the )$riptures an& from eye0itnesses. This is the 3ospel that Paul ha& prea$he& to them, 0hi$h they ha& a$$epte& an& 0here they presently stan&. =erse 2. This is their sal6ationA they must /e faithful, '+eep in memory.' =erse 4. Chat he prea$he& to them 0as the same 3ospel that he ha& re$ei6e& ? the first an& most essential part, that 'Christ &ie& for our sins, a$$or&ing to the )$riptures.' Paul ha& re$ei6e& this re6elation from 3o&, not from any person. 'A$$or&ing to the )$riptures' refers to the promises an& types, sa$rifi$es an& rites, from the Ol& Testament. This 0as the 6i$tory. )ee Psalms 22(%-#%*. %1y strength is &rie& up li+e a potsher&A an& my tongue $lea6eth to my Ha0sA an& thou hast /rought me into the &ust of &eath. %. 9or &ogs ha6e $ompasse& me( the assem/ly of the 0i$+e& ha6e in$lose& me( they pier$e& my han&s an& my feet. %@ I may tell all my /ones( they loo+ an& stare upon me. %* They part my garments among them, an& $ast lots upon my 6esture. F)ee also 1atthe0 2@(4-A 1ar+ %-(25A Lu+e 24(45A John %,(25.G =erse 5. An& that Ee 0as /urie& an& arose on the thir& &ay, a$$or&ing to the )$riptures. This is the triumph of 3o&. T0o types in the Ol& Testament ? first Jonah, in the /elly of the 0hale, $ame out on the thir& &ay, ali6e. )e$on&, the offering of Isaa$ /y his father, /ut he

Lesson B=II $ontinue&


0as /rought ali6e from the mount the thir& &ay. This 0as a figure of the )on of 3o& /eing /rought out from the tom/ ali6e on the thir& &ay. )ee Isaiah -4(%'#%2. %' I Let it please& the LO!D to /ruise himA he hath put him to grief( 0hen thou shalt ma+e his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his see&, he shall prolong his &ays, an& the pleasure of the LO!D shall prosper in his han&. %% Ee shall see of the tra6ail of his soul, an& shall /e satisfie&( /y his +no0le&ge shall my righteous ser6ant Hustify manyA for he shall /ear their ini7uities. %2 Therefore 0ill I &i6i&e him a portion 0ith the great, an& he shall &i6i&e the spoil 0ith the strongA /e$ause he hath poure& out his soul unto &eath( an& he 0as num/ere& 0ith the transgressors( an& he /are the sin of many, an& ma&e inter$ession for the transgressors. F)ee also 1ar+ %-(2* an& Lu+e 22(4@.G =erse -. Ee 0as first seen /y Peter FLu+e 25(45G, then of the t0el6e apostles F1atthe0 2*(%@A 1ar+ %.(%5A Lu+e 25(4.A John 2'(%,,2.A A$ts %'(5%G. =erse .. After that he 0as seen /y more than -'' /elie6ers at on$e. 1ost of these 0ere still ali6e at the time of Paul's letter, /ut some ha6e 'fallen asleepA in the Lor&. KThis most li+ely 0as in 3alilee Fsee 1atthe0 2*(%.G. =erse @. This James 0as most li+ely the half his /rothers, ha& Hoine& the apostles as /e$ame important in the Jerusalem Chur$h 0ere gi6en as to 0hen or 0here this too+ all of the apostles together. /rother of Jesus. Ee, 0ith mentione& in A$ts %(%5. Ee FA$ts %-(%4G. "o &etails pla$e, nor the appearan$e to

=erse *. The $all of an apostle ne$essarily in$lu&e& &ire$t eDperien$e ? to ha6e seen an& $on6erse& 0ith Christ. This is re$or&e& in A$ts ,(5# @, the Damas$us !oa& re6elation. There is no re$or& of any personal appearan$e of Jesus after this. 8ut his $alling 0as long after that of the t0el6e, as singular an& 'out of &ue time.' =erse ,. Ee 0as an 'eDtra' apostle an& in a separate $ategory sin$e he ha& perse$ute& the Christian faith an& its follo0ers. Thus he $alls himself the least an& &ifferent from the Apostles 0ho ha& /een faithful to Christ. =erse %'. 3o&'s gra$e pro6i&e& the 0ay for his $all, $on6ersion, sal6ation, an& ministry, 0hi$h 0as not in 6ain. Ee ans0ere& that $all 0ith a/un&ant la/or. Chen $onsi&ering all his Hourneys, tra6eling an&

Lesson B=II $ontinue&


prea$hing, starting $hur$hes in 6arious pla$es, an& the perse$utions an& suffering he has eDperien$e&, then he $an say he la/ore& 'more a/un&antly than the T0el6e.' All of this not /e$ause of his o0n 0ill, 0is&om, or po0er, /ut /y 3o&'s gra$e, 0is&om, 0ill, an& po0er, 0hi$h 0ere 0ith him. =erse %%. All apostles prea$he& the same &o$trines of the 3ospel, as Paul ha& also prea$he& unto them. An& so they /elie6e& that &o$trine. Jesus &ie& for our sins an& rose again for our Hustifi$ation. Eis resurre$tion 0as the ple&ge for all /elie6ers. =erse %2. There is a maHor pro/lem. The message of Christ in$lu&es Eis resurre$tion. Chy 0ere there some saying that there is no resurre$tion of the &ea&K This is false &o$trine, possi/ly from influen$e from the )a&&u$ees. =erses %4,%5. To sho0 the result of su$h a lie, Paul lays out the argument. If there is no resurre$tion, then Christ is not risen. If Ee is not risen, then no one 0ill /e raise& from the &ea&. All prea$hing an& faith 0oul& /e pointless an& ha6e no /enefit or 6alue. =erses %-,%.. If, as some say, 3o& ha&n't raise& Christ, then 0e 0oul& /e lying a/out any an& all resurre$tions. That 0oul& ma+e us liars ? 'false 0itnesses'. =erses %@,%*. A step further. If this is a$$epte& as true, that Christ ha& not /een raise&, then the 0hole 3ospel of sal6ation through Eim is gone. Also, those /elie6ers that ha6e &ie& 'are perishe&.' =erse %,. An& further, in this life, if our only hope is in Christ, an& Ee is still &ea&, 0e are to /e pitie& more than anyone else. Ce 0oul& /e $onsi&ere& &e$ei6e& an& enHoying no /enefit of our hope here, an& hereafter. =erse 2'. 8ut the truth remains ? the fa$t of Christ an& Eis resurre$tion. "o proof or eye0itness has refute& this esta/lishe& e6ent. Paul also testifie& as an eye0itness. The fa$t that Christ is risen esta/lishes Eim as the first#fruits of them that slept. Eis resurre$tion /egins an& guarantees that of all /elie6ers as part of the har6est. =erse 2%. This 0as 3o&'s plan from the /eginning. In $reating man, Ee +ne0 that A&am, in his free 0ill, 0oul& sin an& /ring the penalty of &eath. 3o& planne&, promise&, an& /rought to pass man's sal6ation through Christ, /y 0hom the penalty of sin 0oul& /e $an$ele&. 'In Christ shall all /e ma&e ali6e.' Just as $ertain as all people ha6e

Lesson B=II $ontinue& naturally &ie& /e$ause of A&am, is the fa$t that all /elie6ers 0ill /e raise& again /y Jesus Christ.


=erses 24,25. There is an or&er here ? first, Christ arose /y Eis o0n po0er. )e$on&, those that /elong to Christ at Eis $oming Fthe !aptureG. Thir&, the en& 0oul& /e after Christ's )e$on& Coming to the earth an& Eis millennial reign, 0herein Ee 0ill rule an& su/&ue the 0hole 0orl& ? 'shall ha6e put &o0n all rule an& all authority an& po0er.' Then Ee 0ill &eli6er 'up the +ing&om to 3o&, e6en the 9ather.' =erse 2-. This refers to the promise in Psalms %%'(% ? 'The Lor& sai& unto my Lor&, sit thou at my right han&, until I ma+e thine enemies thy footstool.' =erse 2.. The last enemy that 0ill /e &estroye& is &eath. This must in$lu&e a general resurre$tion. After that, there 0ill /e no more &eath. =erse 2@. Chen the 9ather has put all things un&er the feet of Christ, the 1e&iator /et0een 3o& an& man, the 9ather remains o6er the )on, as Eea& of the family. =erse 2*. In that $on&ition, the )on 0ill no longer nee& to me&iate /et0een 3o& an& Eis $hil&ren. The 9ather 0ill /e in &ire$t relationship 0ith all of Eis $reation. Eo0 this 0ill /e eDperien$e& is something 0e $an only guess at or try to imagine. Ce 0ill only +no0 0hen 0e see Eim as Ee is FI John 4(2G. =erse 2,. This 6erse has /een $alle& the most $ontro6ersial in the "e0 Testament an& has /een interprete& in a multitu&e of 0ays. The /est eDplanation appears to /e the follo0ing. Paul is still 0riting a/out resurre$tion of the &ea&. If there is none, then 0hat reason &o Christians ha6e for gi6ing up their li6es for their faith in Christ an& Eis resurre$tionK The eDplanation goes /a$+ to the 0or&s of Jesus. 1atthe0 2'(22,24. Ee is tal+ing a/out the $up of suffering Ee 0as to &rin+ of, the &is$iples 0oul& also &rin+ of, as 'to /e /apti<e& 0ith the /aptism that I am /apti<e& 0ithK' Fthat is, suffering martyr&omG. Paul also 0rote of this in !omans .(4,5 ? to /e /apti<e& in 0ater into Jesus Christ 0as to /e /apti<e& into Eis &eath. Just as Christ 0as raise& up from the &ea&, so /elie6ers shoul& 0al+ in the ne0ness of life. This 0as also the sign that they 0oul& /e li+e Eim in Eis resurre$tion 0hen they also &ie&. They are thus /apti<e& for the &ea& /y /eing put to &eath. This 0as an eDpression to &es$ri/e those +ille& 6iolently for their faith. In other 0or&s ? to /e /apti<e& for the &ea& 0as to $hoose &eath, to gi6e up their li6es, e6en as Christ $hose to gi6e up Eis

Lesson B=II $ontinue& life to &eath. This 0oul& ha6e no purpose if there 0as no resurre$tion of Christ to life eternal.


=erse 4'. To stan& in Heopar&y e6ery hour. Chy shoul& 0e put oursel6es in &anger of losing our li6es, or other suffering or perse$utionK Ce ha6e no fear of /eing /apti<e& ? for the &ea&, into &eath, an& /urial ? /e$ause 0e +no0 an& a$$ept the promise of resurre$tion unto life eternal e6en as Christ. =erse 4%. E6en as you reHoi$e in your sal6ation, so also I reHoi$e 0ith you for 0hat 0e all ha6e in Christ Jesus our Lor&. Ea$h &ay I approa$h as if it $oul& /e my last, /e$ause of 0hat $omes neDt in our Lor& ? to /e 0ith Eim in Eea6en. =erse 42. To use the $ommon forms of spee$h, Paul &es$ri/es his eDperien$e at Ephesus as ha6ing fought 0ith 0il& /easts. 1ost s$holars a$$ept that he is &es$ri/ing those men, Demetrius an& his fello0 $raftsmen, 0ho $ause& su$h a pu/li$ uproar against Paul's fello0 0or+ers. They a$te& in sa6age hostility, threatening their li6es, as if they 0ere /easts. There is no other referen$e, /y Lu+e or Paul, a/out Paul's a$tually fighting 0ith /easts at Ephesus. The point remains ? it is another eDample of 0here his life ha& /een in Heopar&y. Again, 0ho 0oul& &o this 'if the &ea& rise notK' If that 0as true, then the /est poli$y 0oul& /e to 'eat an& &rin+A for tomorro0 0e &ie.' This $omes from Isaiah 22(%4. The 3ree+ Epi$urean philosophers ha& a similar saying. All this /e$ause they /elie6e& that, at &eath, there is nothing. 8e$ause these people $hose to /elie6e this, &oesn't ma+e it true. "eDt, Paul gi6es a &etaile& eDplanation of the resurre$tion as it relates to all of $reation.

I Corinthians ? Lesson B=III I Corinthians %-(44#-*. The resurre$tion eDplaine& in relation to all $reation.


44 8e not &e$ei6e&( e6il $ommuni$ations $orrupt goo& manners. 45 A0a+e to righteousness, an& sin notA for some ha6e not the +no0le&ge of 3o&( I spea+ this to your shame. 4I 8ut some man 0ill say, Eo0 are the &ea& raise& upK an& 0ith 0hat /o&y &o they $omeK 4. Thou fool, that 0hi$h thou so0est is not 7ui$+ene&, eD$ept it &ie( 4@ an& that 0hi$h thou so0est, thou so0est not that /o&y that shall /e, /ut /are grain, it may $han$e of 0heat, or of some other grain( 4* /ut 3o& gi6eth it a /o&y as it hath please& him, an& to e6ery see& his o0n /o&y. 4, All flesh is not the same flesh( /ut there is one +in& of flesh of men, another flesh of /easts, another of fishes, an& another of /ir&s. 5' There are also $elestial /o&ies, an& /o&ies terrestrial( /ut the glory of the $elestial is one, an& the glory of the terrestrial is another. 5% There is one glory of the sun, an& another glory of the moon, an& another glory of the starsA for one star &iffereth from another star in glory. 52 I )o also is the resurre$tion of the &ea&. It is so0n in $orruption, it is raise& in in$orruption( 54 it is so0n in &ishonor, it is raise& in glory( it is so0n in 0ea+ness, it is raise& in po0er( 55 it is so0n a natural /o&y, it is raise& a spiritual /o&y. There is a natural /o&y, an& there is a spiritual /o&y. 5An& so it is 0ritten, The first man A&am 0as ma&e a li6ing soulA the last A&am 0as ma&e a 7ui$+ening spirit. 5. Eo0/eit that 0as not first 0hi$h is spiritual, /ut that 0hi$h is naturalA an& after0ar& that 0hi$h is spiritual. 5@ The first man is of the earth, earthy( the se$on& man is the Lor& from hea6en. 5* As is the earthy, su$h are they also that are earthy( an& as is the hea6enly, su$h are they also that are hea6enly. 5, An& as 0e ha6e /orne the image of the earthy, 0e shall also /ear the image of the hea6enly. -' "o0 this I say, /rethren, that flesh an& /loo& $annot inherit the +ing&om of 3o&A neither &oth $orruption inherit in$orruption. -% I 8ehol&, I sho0 you a mysteryA Ce shall not all sleep, /ut 0e shall all /e $hange&, -2 in a moment, in the t0in+ling of an eye, at the last trump( for the trumpet shall soun&, an& the &ea& shall /e raise& in$orrupti/le, an& 0e shall /e $hange&. -4 9or this $orrupti/le must put on in$orruption, an& this mortal must put on immortality. -5 )o 0hen this $orrupti/le shall ha6e put on in$orruption, an& this mortal shall ha6e put on immortality, then shall /e /rought to pass the saying that is 0ritten, Death is s0allo0e& up in 6i$tory. -O &eath, 0here is thy stingK O gra6e, 0here is thy 6i$toryK -. The sting of &eath is sinA an& the strength of sin is the la0.

Lesson B=III $ontinue& -@ 8ut than+s /e to 3o&, 0hi$h gi6eth us the 6i$tory through our Lor& Jesus Christ. -* I Therefore, my /elo6e& /rethren, /e ye stea&fast, unmo6a/le, al0ays a/oun&ing in the 0or+ of the Lor&, forasmu$h as ye +no0 that your la/or is not in 6ain in the Lor&. =erse 44. This is a similar saying among the 3ree+s an& the Je0s. The point is that asso$iating 0ith those of /a& manners or $on6ersation 0ill $orrupt a moral an& 0ell#mannere& person. This 0ill lea& that person to /e &e$ei6e&. This asso$iation is to /e a6oi&e&. =erse 45. Chat you must &o is to /e totally a0are Ffully a0a+eG to 0hat 3o& eDpe$ts of you. A6oi& sin. Life is short. Cor+ to impro6e yourself. Prepare for eternity. )ome are 0ithout +no0le&ge of 3o&. They are still in &ar+ness. )u$h persons li6e for this 0orl& an& for themsel6es. They 0ill only influen$e a /elie6er in a negati6e 0ay. 8elie6ers shoul& /e ashame& in su$h $ommuni$ation. =erse 4-. A goo& eDample of this $orrupting influen$e is present at Corinth. )ome man Fa false tea$her#prea$herG 0ho 7uestions the resurre$tion ? 'Eo0 are the &ea& raise& upK' An& 0ith 0hat /o&y &o they $omeK 8eginning in the neDt 6erses, Paul ans0ers these 7uestions. 9irst, a $omparison 0ith nature in 6erses 4.#4*. )e$on&, /y appli$ation in 6erses 4,#5%. Thir&, /y eDpli$ation in 6erses 52#-'.


=erse 4.. As if a&&ressing the false tea$her, he $alls him a fool to preten& 0is&om against 3o& an& man. If he $annot $omprehen& it, then it is foolish to insist that su$h a thing is impossi/le. Paul points to a grain of 0heat. Chen it is plante& ? that is, so0n ? the mass of its /o&y &e$omposes to pro6i&e nourishment first to the germ. In this 0ay, the germ is 7ui$+ene&, an& /egins its ne0 life. =erse 4@. Chen you so0 a /are grain, 0hether 0heat or some other grain, the see& &oes not resem/le the plant For /o&yG that shall /e ? roots, stal+s, lea6es, ears of $orn, an& so forth. =erse 4*. Eo0 &oes this mira$le happenK This is part of 3o&'s mira$ulous pro6ision. 3o& ga6e it a /o&y as Ee 0ishe&. Ea$h see& pro&u$es its o0n plant an& multipli$ation of the single see& plante& to fruitful in$rease. =erse 4,. As 0ith plants, so also 0ith the &ifferent animals. Chether /easts, fish, or /ir&s, e6en people, ea$h +in& is &ifferent from the

Lesson B=III $ontinue& others. All these $ategories Paul $alls flesh. =erse 5'. Also, $elestial /o&ies, an& earthly For terrestrialG. At this point, Paul is most li+ely tal+ing a/out human /eings ? su$h as the transforme& /o&ies of Eno$h, EliHah, an& Christ as ne0 $reations ? $elestial human /eings. Those of terrestrial /o&ies are still ali6e on earth. There is glory of the $elestial ? its eD$ellen$e, /eauty, an& perfe$tion, in$orrupti/le. E6en the frail earthly /o&y has its goo& 7ualities of /eauty an& or&er.


=erse 5%. Another 0ay to illustrate this $on$ept is to $onsi&er the solar system. The /rightness of the sun has the greatest glory, the moon has less, an& so then the planets. The stars ha6e a &ifferent &egree, an& they all are &ifferent from one another. =erse 52. It seems that Paul is suggesting that in the resurre$tion there 0ill /e &ifferent &egrees of glory a$$or&ing to the state of holiness of that in&i6i&ual. To /e so0n in $orruption refers to the &ea& /o&y /urie& to &e$ompose. The use of the 0or& 'so0n' points to a see& that is plante&, that 0ill spring up unto ne0 life. In the resurre$tion, the /o&y 0ill /e raise& ? no longer su/He$t to $orruption, /ut in$orruption. =erse 54. )o0n in &ishonor points to the 0ages of sin /eing &eath. To /e raise& in glory points to the ne0 glorious immortal /o&y. )o0n in 0ea+ness, &ea& an& &e$aying, 0ithout any a/ility, then raise& /y po0er an& in po0er, ne6er to /e su/He$t to 0ea+ness again. =erse 55. It is /urie& a natural, physi$al /o&y, no longer a/le to sustain its fun$tions here on earth. It is raise& a spiritual /o&y, no longer nee&ing physi$al sustenan$e from the earth. "o longer su/He$t to &e$ay or &eath. As 0ith a see& so0n 0ith the germ to pro&u$e a ne0 plant as 3o& has &esigne&, so also 0ith a &ea& human /o&y. 3o& ta+es some essential physi$al elements in the $omposition of the ne0 resurre$tion /o&y, as 3o& has /een please& to &esign. This 0ill in$lu&e the preser6ation of the i&entity of the in&i6i&ual. In this sense, Paul repeate&ly uses the 0or& 'so0n', not /urie&. =erse 5-. The first man, A&am, 0as ma&e a li6ing soul F3enesis 2(@G, gi6en the /reath of life /y 3o&, 0hi$h in$lu&e& the 'li+eness' of 3o& in his soul. The last A&am 0as ma&e a 7ui$+ening spirit. Christ, in Eis resurre$te& an& glorifie& human /o&y is the first#fruits of all those 0ho /elie6e in Eim an& 0ho Ee 0ill gi6e a transforme& an& in$orrupti/le /o&y, li+e Eis, for eternity, 0ith Eim an& the 9ather.

Lesson B=III $ontinue&


=erse 5.. The natural or organi$, earthly /o&y 0as first, 0ith the $reate& /o&y of A&am. The spiritual /o&y is the last, prepare& for eternal life. =erse 5@. In the $reation of A&am, his /o&y 0as ma&e from the earth's elements, &ust from the groun&, therefore earthly F3enesis 2(@A 4(%,G. The se$on& man is the Lor& from hea6en FJohn 4(%4,4%G. This spiritual /o&y 0ill ha6e no &epen&en$e upon things of the earth as the fleshly /o&y &oes. =erse 5*. All A&am's &es$en&ants are from the earth, &epen& on the earth for sustenan$e, /ut su/He$t to illness, inHury, an& &eath. All those in hea6en 0ill /e fit for life in hea6en. =erse 5,. As human /eings 0e 0ere /orn as &es$en&ants of A&am, in his earthly image an& $on&ition. Chen in hea6en, human /eings 0ill /e in the image of the in$orrupti/le an& immortal image an& $on&ition of Christ after Eis resurre$tion. =erse -'. The o/6ious $on$lusion is that human flesh an& /loo& $annot $ontinue in the +ing&om of 3o& For, Eea6enG. The $orrupti/le $annot $o#eDist in the same pla$e as the in$orrupti/le. =erse -%. Chat Paul is no0 to &es$ri/e is something not +no0n or re6eale& /efore. Ce shall not all sleep Fas &ie in ChristG, /ut 0e shall all /e $hange&. Those ali6e 0ill /e $hange&, from mortal to spiritual /o&ies. =erse -2. In a moment ? the t0in+ling of an eye ? &es$ri/es an infinitely small point of time, only possi/le /y 3o&'s po0er. The &ea& shall /e raise& in$orrupti/le. All li6ing 0ill in that same moment /e $hange& into the same $on&ition. The last trump or trumpet 0ill soun& FMe$hariah ,(%5G. This is as Paul also &es$ri/es in I Thessalonians 5(%.. It is the $all that signals the 0or+ of 3o&'s transformation of the Chur$h at the !apture. =erse -4. Chat 0as $orrupti/le flesh an& /loo& 0ill /e $hange& to the in$orrupti/le form. The mortal puts on immortality. =erse -5. Chen this has happene&, &eath is &es$ri/e& as /eing s0allo0e& up in 6i$tory FIsaiah 2-(*G /y 3o&. As if Death 0as a person, 0ho ha& s0allo0e& up all humans, /ut no0 he 0as s0allo0e& up himself fore6er. Therefore there 0ill /e no more &eath for /elie6ers.

Lesson B=III $ontinue&


=erse --. This 7uotes Eosea %4(%5. The 'sting' 0as a &agger or goa& that the oD#&ri6er 0oul& use to irritate an& urge on the oD. Thus &eath $ontinually irritates an& urges those things F&iseases an& so forthG that 0ill $ause people to fall into his &omain ? Ea&es or the gra6e. Ea&es is thus the 6i$tor, ultimately $on7uering all human life. 3o&'s plan through Christ 0ill $an$el /oth the sting an& the 6i$tory of &eath an& the gra6e. =erse -.. It 0as sin that /rought &eath to the earth, 0ith all of sin's influen$es /eing &estru$ti6e. The goa& or &agger of &eath is sin, in this sense pushing the /o&y an& soul into his permanent &omain. 3o&'s la0 &efines all transgressions, 0ith the senten$e of &eath on all those that $ommit them. The la0 &efines an& pronoun$es guilt on the transgressor, pro6i&ing no reme&y, so that he remains un&er the influen$e of &eath. Of himself no human $oul& e6er 0or+ his 0ay out of this $on&ition. =erse -@. 8ut no0 $omes the reme&y ? the 3oo& "e0s. 'Than+s /e to 3o&, 0hi$h gi6eth us the 6i$tory through our Lor& Jesus Christ.' Ee sa$rifi$e& Eis life to slay &eath. Ee arose to /ring man+in& from the empire of Ea&es. This 0as /y 3o&'s gra$e, an& unmerite& mer$y ? this gift that gi6es us the 6i$tory o6er sin, satan, &eath, the gra6e, an& hell. =erse -*. Therefore, /elo6e& /rethren, /e stea&fast an& unmo6a/le. The truth of Christ an& Eis 3ospel is $ertain, utterly an& eternally soli&, firm, an& safe. In this $onfi&en$e, you must /e a/out Eis 0or+, &oing all to 3o&'s glory an& the goo& of others, sprea&ing Christ's lo6e as you ha6e /elie6e&. To /e a/out means to &o more, as you gro0 an& mature in the Lor&. This la/or, or 0or+, re7uires all your strength. It must /e un&er Eis &ire$tion, /y Eis influen$e an& po0er. This la/or is not in 6ain, not to /e forgotten or unre0ar&e& in hea6en. "eDt ? Paul $alls on them to $ontri/ute for the relief of the poor Christians at Jerusalem, an& ho0 to /est a$$omplish this.

I Corinthians ? Lesson BIB


I Corinthians %.(%#25. Paul $alls for a $olle$tion for the poor Jerusalem saints. The Colle$tion for the )aints % "o0 $on$erning the $olle$tion for the saints, as I ha6e gi6en or&er to the $hur$hes of 3alatia, e6en so &o ye. 2 Jpon the first &ay of the 0ee+ let e6ery one of you lay /y him in store, as 3o& hath prospere& him, that there /e no gatherings 0hen I $ome. 4 An& 0hen I $ome, 0homsoe6er ye shall appro6e /y your letters, them 0ill I sen& to /ring your li/erality unto Jerusalem. 5 An& if it /e meet that I go also, they shall go 0ith me. Plans for Tra6el I "o0 I 0ill $ome unto you, 0hen I shall pass through 1a$e&onia( for I &o pass through 1a$e&onia. . An& it may /e that I 0ill a/i&e, yea, an& 0inter 0ith you, that ye may /ring me on my Hourney 0hithersoe6er I go. @ 9or I 0ill not see you no0 /y the 0ayA /ut I trust to tarry a 0hile 0ith you, if the Lor& permit. * 8ut I 0ill tarry at Ephesus until Pente$ost. , 9or a great &oor an& effe$tual is opene& unto me, an& there are many a&6ersaries. %' I "o0 if Timothy $ome, see that he may /e 0ith you 0ithout fear( for he 0or+eth the 0or+ of the Lor&, as I also &o. %% Let no man therefore &espise him( /ut $on&u$t him forth in pea$e, that he may $ome unto me( for I loo+ for him 0ith the /rethren. %2 I As tou$hing our /rother Apol'los, I greatly &esire& him to $ome unto you 0ith the /rethren( /ut his 0ill 0as not at all to $ome at this timeA /ut he 0ill $ome 0hen he shall ha6e $on6enient time. 9inal 3reetings %4 I Cat$h ye, stan& fast in the faith, 7uit you li+e men, /e strong. %5 Let all your things /e &one 0ith $harity. %I I /esee$h you, /rethren, Fye +no0 the house of )teph'anas, that it is the firstfruits of A$hai'a, an& that they ha6e a&&i$te& themsel6es to the ministry of the saints,G %. that ye su/mit yoursel6es unto su$h, an& to e6ery one that helpeth 0ith us, an& la/oreth. %@ I am gla& of the $oming of )teph'anas an& 9ortuna'tus an& A$ha'i$us( for that 0hi$h 0as la$+ing on your part they ha6e supplie&. %* 9or they ha6e refreshe& my spirit an& yours( therefore a$+no0le&ge ye them that are su$h. %, I The $hur$hes of Asia salute you. A7uila an& Pris$illa salute you mu$h in the Lor&, 0ith the $hur$h that is in their house. 2' All the /rethren greet you. 3reet ye one another 0ith a holy +iss. 2% I The salutation of me Paul 0ith mine o0n han&. 22 If any man lo6e not the Lor& Jesus Christ, let him /e Anath'ema, 1aranath'a.

Lesson BIB $ontinue& 24 25 The gra$e of our Lor& Jesus Christ /e 0ith you. 1y lo6e /e 0ith you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.


=erse %. Paul has $alle& for the Chur$hes in an& aroun& Corinth to ta+e up an offering e6en as the Chur$hes of 3alatia. Those that 0ere prosperous must help out those in &istress an& perse$ution Fthose still in Jerusalem, in parti$ularG. =erse 2. This is the most $on6enient an& proper manner of &oing this. Jpon the first &ay of the 0ee+, 0hen ea$h person $oul& see ho0 mu$h 3o& ha& prospere& him the past 0ee+. Chen the $hur$h gathere&, he shoul& gi6e a portion to the $ommon fun&s. This 0as a $ustom among the Je0s, to /ring the )ynagogue an offering for the poor on the )a//ath, an& put it in the /oD set asi&e for the poor. Paul re7uires that this /e $omplete& /efore he arri6es, so there 0oul& /e no gatherings 0hen he $ame. =erses 4,5. Apparently they ha& sent him letters of re$ommen&ation for those they ha& $hosen to a$$ompany Paul 0ith their offering to Jerusalem. Chen he arri6es, he 0ill a$$ept those they ha& 0ritten a/out. =erse -. Paul's plan 0as to $ome to Corinth through 1a$e&onia, rather than the more &ire$t route /y sea from Asia 1inor. At present he 0as at Ephesus F6erse *G. Ee repeats his plan, as to emphasi<e he has a personal purpose to tra6el /y lan&, the long 0ay aroun&. =erse .. Ee 0oul& stay in Ephesus until Pente$ost, tra6el through 1a$e&onia through the summer, in the fall $ome to Corinth an& stay there through the 0inter. Ee also eDpresses his &esire for their support in his tra6eling eDpenses '0hithersoe6er' he goes. Ee also plie& his tra&e 0hen re7uire&, to pay his o0n 0ay. =erse @. Again he remin&s them that he isn't $oming &ire$tly no0 to see them, /ut plans to stay a 0hile 0hen he &oes $ome, if the Lor& permits. Ee ma+es plans, /ut +no0s that they 0ill only $ome to pass if the Lor& appro6es. =erse *. It appears that he &i& stay at Ephesus until Pente$ost an& follo0e& the rest of his plan su$$essfully. =erse ,. The opportunities to prea$h the 3ospel are &es$ri/e& as a great &oor /eing opene&, /ut going through 0as going to re7uire great effort, an& there 0oul& /e many 0ho 0oul& oppose him Fa&6ersariesG.

Lesson BIB $ontinue&


=erse %'. If Timothy $omes, treat him 0ell, as he is a true messenger of the Lor& as is Paul. =erse %%. Don't allo0 anyone to treat him harshly, or spea+ against his $alling. Eelp him on his Hourney that he 0ill safely $ome to Paul. Ee an& the /rothers 0ith him 0ere loo+ing for Timothy's arri6al eDpe$tantly. =erse %2. A/out 'our /rother Apollos', Paul 0ante& him to go to Corinth 0ith 'the /rethren'. Ee 0as not going to $ome at this time. Ee 0ill $ome at his $on6enien$e. The possi/le reason for this may /e that he 0as a0are of the fa$tion set up as his parti$ular follo0ers an& he &i& not 0ant to en$ourage or gi6e strength to this /y his presen$e. =erse %4. :eep a 0at$h, /e on guar&. Cat$h o6er ea$h other in lo6ing $are ? /e a0are of e6il influen$es to a6oi&. Al0ays +eep in min& an& heart the 3ospel truths $on$erning your sal6ation ? 'stan& fast'. A$t li+e strong a&ults, ha6ing &e$i&e& an& $hosen your faith. 8e immo6a/le, not li+e $hil&ren, easily &istra$te& /y anything ne0 or &ifferent. =erse %5. /e sure to /e gui&e& an& moti6ate& /y unselfish lo6e ? to 3o&, to your fello0 $iti<ens an& those espe$ially of the Chur$h. =erse %-. Lou +no0 a/out )tephanas an& his family ? they 0ere the first# fruits of 3o& in that 0hole region of A$haia. They ha6e &e&i$ate& themsel6es to supporting all /elie6ers in that area. =erse %.. Lou must sho0 them proper respe$t an& $onsi&eration as 3o&'s la/orers. This must also in$lu&e e6eryone that helps Paul in the 0or+ of the Lor&. 8e +in& an& $ourteous to them all. =erse %@. )tephanas ha& /een the /earer of the letter from the Corinthians that this letter 0as the ans0er to. A$$ompanying him 0ere 9ortunatus an& A$haius, 0ho 0ith him ga6e Paul &etails of the Corinthian situation in a&&ition to 0hat their letter in$lu&e&. =erse %*. These three also refreshe& his spirit, /rought him $omfort an& en$ouragement. This shoul& also refresh the spirit of the Corinthians. They shoul& /e a$+no0le&ge& an& honore& for their help an& la/or. =erse %,. The Chur$hes of Asia F1inorG salute the Corinthians. A7uila an& Pris$illa also sen& /est 0ishes in the Lor&, 0ith all those /elie6ers

Lesson BIB $ontinue& that gather in their house. These t0o ha6e /een mentione& /efore ? A$ts %*(2,%*,2. an& !omans %.(4. =erse 2'. All the /elie6ers say 'hello' to you. The holy +iss 0as the a$$epte& greeting of frien&s an& family among the Christians, as sha+ing han&s is 0ith us.


=erse 2%. Paul personally 0rote 0ith his o0n han&, this an& the follo0ing 6erses. The rest he &i$tate& to someone else to 0rite. =erse 22. This is &ire$te& against the Je0s. As mentione& in Chapter %2(4, there 0ere Je0s that $laime& to /e inspire& /y 3o& to $all Jesus a$$urse&. Paul turns this $laim /a$+ on them, saying that if any man lo6e not the Lor& Jesus Christ, let him /e a$$urse&, an& their en&, &estru$tion. 1aranatha is )yria$ an& means 'our Lor& is $oming'. In this 6erse it is $onne$te& 0ith the pre6ious 0or&s of Hu&gment against those that reHe$te& Christ, 0hi$h 0as soon $oming to that 0hole people in @' A.D. =erse 24. Our Lor& Jesus Christ /e 0ith you in Eis gra$e ? Eis ten&er mer$y, lo6ing#+in&ness, Eis influen$e in your life an& $on6ersation. =erse 25. Paul $loses /y remin&ing them that his reason for 0riting an& his serious $on$ern for their /est 0elfare as a struggling Chur$h 0as for only one reason an& moti6e ? his sin$ere lo6e for them in Christ Jesus. Amen. The main point of this letter &es$ri/es the Corinthians as possessing great +no0le&ge, e&u$ation, stu&ies in s$ien$e, elo7uen$e, an& 6arious gifts, as in our &ay many fo$us their efforts in rites an& o/ser6an$es, the &etails of &enominations. Paul's $omplaint is that these ha6e left /ehin& that 0hi$h remains foremost ? the unselfish lo6e gi6en /y 3o&'s gra$e in the 3ospel of Eis )on. This lo6e must /e the gui&ing prin$iple of all our thoughts an& a$tions, to0ar& 3o&, an& to0ar& others. Cithout this $ore, $ree&s an& rituals, +no0le&ge an& gifts, are a/solutely 0orthless. 'The greatest of these is unselfish lo6e.' # I Corinthians %4(%4. "eDt, II Corinthians.

II Corinthians ? Lesson I Intro&u$tion.


The generally a$$epte& time of this letter to the Chur$h at Corinth 0as a/out a year after the first. Ee apologi<es for not 0intering there as he ha& planne& to &o. This 0oul& /e his se$on& trip to 1a$e&onia mentione& in A$ts 2'(4. The $losing of this epistle mentions that it 0as 0ritten in Philippi, an& sent a relati6ely short time /efore he 0ent to them. Chat Paul 0rites a/out in this letter in&i$ates that his first letter ha& a po0erful effe$t on that Chur$h. Titus ha& Hoine& Paul in 1a$e&onia, relating the reforms that resulte& from his first letter F$hapter @(-G. They ha& ta+en his 0or&s 6ery seriously an& le& them to $arefully s$rutini<e their pra$ti$es an& /eha6ior. They also greatly appre$iate& Paul's sin$ere $on$ern for their spiritual an& 0orl&ly 0elfare in Christ, an& seriously respe$te& his 0is&om an& authority. Paul 0rites this letter to $ommen& their response to $omfort them, an& to finish the Ho/ that he ha& starte&. One thing 0as to $omplete the offering for the poor saints in Jerusalem. Ee also 0ants to ma+e soli& their un&erstan&ing of his Apostoli$ stan&ing. The thir& thing 0as to &eal 0ith the 'preten&e& apostle' that ha& le& them astray for some perio& of time. Outline. I. The prefa$e( Chapter %(%#@. II. The maHor su/He$ts of his &is$ourse. %.G The perse$ution he suffere& in Asia, 0hi$h he 0as mira$ulously res$ue& from. Chapter %(*#%5. 2.G Eis purpose to 6isit them( %(%-#25. 4.G Eis sa&ness o6er their &iffi$ulty 0ith the eD$ommuni$ation of the in$estuous person an& their resulting sorro0( Chapters 2, an& @. 5.G Ee sets forth his $alling an& authority $ompare& to the false apostle. Eis &o$trine ? 4(.#%*. Eis $on&u$t ? 5(%#.. Eis physi$al pro/lems, 5(@A -. -.G EDhortation to $all them to holy li6ing ? $hapters an& .. III. The alms $olle$tion. I=. Eis pointe& &efense against the false apostle an& anyone else that spo+e against him FPaulG. Chapters %'#%2. =. 1is$ellaneous matters an& $losing ? $hapter %4. Ce nee& to /e remin&e& that neither s$holars nor those that &i6i&e& this letter into $hapters an& 6erses a&& mu$h help to our un&erstan&ing of this $ommuni$ation. Paul &i& not $ompose it in that 0ay, /ut as it o$$urre& to his thin+ing.

Lesson I $ontinue& II Corinthians %(%#%5.


)alutation % Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ /y the 0ill of 3o&, an& Timothy our /rother, unto the $hur$h of 3o& 0hi$h is at Corinth, 0ith all the saints 0hi$h are in all A$hai'a( 2 I 3ra$e /e to you, an& pea$e, from 3o& our 9ather, an& from the Lor& Jesus Christ. Paul's Affli$tion 4 I 8lesse& /e 3o&, e6en the 9ather of our Lor& Jesus Christ, the 9ather of mer$ies, an& the 3o& of all $omfortA 5 0ho $omforteth us in all our tri/ulation, that 0e may /e a/le to $omfort them 0hi$h are in any trou/le, /y the $omfort 0here0ith 0e oursel6es are $omforte& of 3o&. 9or as the sufferings of Christ a/oun& in us, so our $onsolation also a/oun&eth /y Christ. . An& 0hether 0e /e affli$te&, it is for your $onsolation an& sal6ation, 0hi$h is effe$tual in the en&uring of the same sufferings 0hi$h 0e also suffer( or 0hether 0e /e $omforte&, it is for your $onsolation an& sal6ation. @ An& our hope of you is stea&fast, +no0ing, that as ye are parta+ers of the sufferings, so shall ye /e also of the $onsolation. * I 9or 0e 0oul& not, /rethren, ha6e you ignorant of our trou/le 0hi$h $ame to us in Asia, that 0e 0ere presse& out of measure, a/o6e strength, insomu$h that 0e &espaire& e6en of life( , /ut 0e ha& the senten$e of &eath in oursel6es, that 0e shoul& not trust in oursel6es, /ut in 3o& 0hi$h raiseth the &ea&( %' 0ho &eli6ere& us from so great a &eath, an& &oth &eli6er( in 0hom 0e trust that he 0ill yet &eli6er usA %% ye also helping together /y prayer for us, that for the gift /esto0e& upon us /y the means of many persons than+s may /e gi6en /y many on our /ehalf. The Postponement of Paul's =isit %2 I 9or our reHoi$ing is this, the testimony of our $ons$ien$e, that in simpli$ity an& go&ly sin$erity, not 0ith fleshly 0is&om, /ut /y the gra$e of 3o&, 0e ha6e ha& our $on6ersation in the 0orl&, an& more a/un&antly to you#0ar&. %4 9or 0e 0rite none other things unto you, than 0hat ye rea& or a$+no0le&geA an& I trust ye shall a$+no0le&ge e6en to the en&A %5 as also ye ha6e a$+no0le&ge& us in part, that 0e are your reHoi$ing, e6en as ye also are ours in the &ay of the Lor& Jesus. =erse %. Paul intro&u$es himself as 'an apostle of Jesus Christ /y the 0ill of 3o&'. Eis $all 0as personal, /y the risen Christ, to prea$h the 3ospel to the 3entiles. This is his $alling an& authority, an& his moti6e an& purpose. Timothy is mentione& as present 0ith him at this time. The letter is for the Chur$h of 3o& at Corinth, an& all the /elie6ers of that geographi$al area +no0n as A$haia Falso +no0n as PeloponnesusG, the most southern part of 3ree$e.

Lesson I $ontinue&


=erse 2. 3ra$e an& pea$e from 3o& our 9ather, an& from the Lor& Jesus Christ. As in !omans %(@, this is the greeting of /lessing ? 0ishing for the greete& to re$ei6e all those things that are in$lu&e& in 3o&'s /lessings for his $hil&ren through Eis gra$e, faith, strengthening, Hoy in fello0ship an& unity, an& espe$ially pea$e in heart an& min&, 0ith 3o& an& man. =erse 4. Continue to praise 3o& for /eing the 9ather of our Lor& Jesus Christ, Eis gift of sal6ation to us for sho0ing Eis en&less lo6e for us. All mer$y flo0s from Eim, this mer$y is ten&er to0ar& Eis $hil&ren. As the 3o& of all $omfort, Ee $onsoles an& $omforts in e6ery situation, 0hether to the /o&y or the soul, in time an& unto eternity. =erse 5. This espe$ially in our times of tri/ulation. Ee $omforts us an& $arries us through 0hate6er $omes upon us. This is Eis gift that 0e are to share 0ith any others ha6ing trou/les. Our faith an& &epen&en$e on 3o& gro0s as 0e eDperien$e &iffi$ulties. All /enefits are not only our o0n /ut to help others also to gro0 an& mature in the Lor&. =erse -. 9or the sufferings 0e en&ure as /elie6ers in Christ, 0hether perse$ution, har&ship, or other0ise, Christ is faithful to uphol&, $onsole us e7ual to the suffering. Our $onsolation 0ill in$rease e6en as our &iffi$ulties. =erse .. Chether 0e FPaul an& his $ompanionsG are affli$te&, they shoul& /e en$ourage& /y their /eing $arrie& through an& pressing on. This shoul& /e their $onsolation an& strengthening their faith a/out sal6ation. If they ha6e similar sufferings, this eDample 0oul& also $arry them through an& strengthen their relationship 0ith 3o&. A faith not teste& remains 0ea+. In 3o&'s plan, all things 0or+ together for goo& to them that lo6e 3o&, an& are $alle& to this purpose. =erse @. They are to eDpe$t 'sufferings' as Christians. Paul has firm hope in their stan&ing in the truth through su$h eDperien$es. That 0ith the suffering they 0ill also re$ei6e 3o&'s $onsolation an& ten&er mer$y. =erse *. Con$erning his trou/le in Asia, Paul 0ants them to +no0 a/out it. Ee goes into no &etails of the 0hat, 0here, an& 0hen. The point is $learly that the situation 0as so eDtremely &angerous to him an& his $ompanions that they thought they 0ere going to &ie. They $oul& see that there 0as nothing they $oul& &o in their o0n strength to a6oi& it.

Lesson I $ontinue&


=erses ,,%'. They ha& no hope of es$aping this 'senten$e of &eath' in themsel6es. Only 3o& $oul& help, 0ho raises the &ea&. Paul may /e referring to his /eing stone& to &eath Fappearing as &ea&G at Lystra, 0here his life 0as preser6e& an& he regaine& his strength, only /y 3o&'s gra$e. Therefore his trust in 3o& is strong enough that he is $onfi&ent that 3o& 0ill $arry him through all a&6ersity. =erse %%. Ee also a$+no0le&ge& the help of their prayers for them. Comfort an& support an& positi6e /lessings from 3o& $ome from prayer. Things go /etter than 0e $oul& plan or /ring a/out oursel6es. This is &es$ri/e& as a gift, gi6en /y many, they may gi6e fer6ent praise to 3o& for these /lessings on Paul's /ehalf. The parti$ular gift 0as &eli6eran$e from the threat an& $ir$umstan$e of almost losing his life. =erse %2. Ce reHoi$e in this ? the testimony of our $ons$ien$e. The inner 6oi$e, the influen$e of the Eoly )pirit, sho0s the simpli$ity, sin$erity, an& $ertainty of 3o&'s lo6ing $are an& gra$e to0ar& an& 0ith us. It is li+e the light an& 0armth of the sun shining 0ithin. This /rings 3o&ly 0is&om of truth, 0hi$h $annot /e foun& in all that the fleshly 0orl& $alls 0is&om. 3o& is the sour$e an& the One that $arries out Eis plan. This also as the sun $ontinues to light, heat, an& $ontrol the motions of all the planets in their or/its. This is the 0ay Paul is &es$ri/ing his a$ti6ities in the 0orl&, as he is gui&e& /y 3o&. They shoul& re$ogni<e this espe$ially in the 0ay he has ministere& unto them, only for their /enefit, an& to the glory that goes to 3o&. The 0or& '$on6ersation' is use& in the /roa& sense, meaning the 0hole of a person's a$ti6ities. =erse %4. Paul here emphasi<es that 0hat he 0rites in this letter is the same truth of 3o& as 0hat he 0rote in the first letter to them. It is his firmest hope that they ha6e a$$epte& an& 0ill $ontinue to a$+no0le&ge 'e6en to the en&'. They must not /e &istra$te& /y any $ontrary influen$es. They must stan& in the truth of the 3ospel. =erse %5. Paul re$ogni<es that only a part of the Corinthian /elie6ers ha6e a$$epte& him as Christ's apostle. The &i6isions in that Chur$h 0ere the main pro/lem that Paul &ealt 0ith in the first epistle. This group a$$epte& Paul an& his message of sal6ation through Christ an& reHoi$e /e$ause of it. Paul an& his fello0 messengers of the 3ospel also reHoi$e o6er their $on6ersion, no0 /eing /rethren in the Lor&, /oth no0 an& fore6er Fin the &ay of the Lor& JesusG. "eDt, Paul's plan to 6isit them an& spea+ only the plain truth of 3o&'s 0or&, as they ha& &one /efore.

II Corinthians ? Lesson II II Corinthians %(%-#25.


%I An& in this $onfi&en$e I 0as min&e& to $ome unto you /efore, that ye might ha6e a se$on& /enefitA %. an& to pass /y you into 1a$e&onia, an& to $ome again out of 1a$e&onia unto you, an& of you to /e /rought on my 0ay to0ar& Ju&ea. %@ Chen I therefore 0as thus min&e&, &i& I use lightnessK or the things that I purpose, &o I purpose a$$or&ing to the flesh, that 0ith me there shoul& /e yea, yea, an& nay, nayK %* 8ut as 3o& is true, our 0or& to0ar& you 0as not yea an& nay. %, 9or the )on of 3o&, Jesus Christ, 0ho 0as prea$he& among you /y us, e6en /y me an& )il6a'nus an& Timothy, 0as not yea an& nay, /ut in him 0as yea. 2' 9or all the promises of 3o& in him are yea, an& in him Amen, unto the glory of 3o& /y us. 2% "o0 he 0hi$h sta/lisheth us 0ith you in Christ, an& hath anointe& us, is 3o&A 22 0ho hath also seale& us, an& gi6en the earnest of the )pirit in our hearts. 24 I 1oreo6er I $all 3o& for a re$or& upon my soul, that to spare you I $ame not as yet unto Corinth. 25 "ot for that 0e ha6e &ominion o6er your faith, /ut are helpers of your Hoy( for /y faith ye stan&. =erse %-. 8e$ause of the $onfi&en$e in the /rethren there, that ha& Hoyfully a$$epte& Christ un&er his prea$hing, Paul ha& &esire& to 6isit them again to /enefit them a se$on& time. This ha& not happene&. Ee gi6es the reason later in 6erse 24. =erse %.. To pass /y them to 1a$e&onia 0oul& only &es$ri/e sailing up the Aegean )ea to their east. Then he 0oul& tra6el /y lan& out of 1a$e&onia &o0n to them at Corinth. 9rom there he 0oul& later go on to Ju&ea. =erse %@. Di& he 'lightly' eDpress this planK Cas it 'lightly' that he &i&n't follo0 this planK Di& he &o this as a 0orl&ly man Fa$$or&ing to the fleshG on a 0him, or only see+ing his o0n /enefitK Di& he first tell them yes, an& then no, as a person 0ho lie& 0hen it suite& himK =erse %*. Eis gui&e is 3o&, Cho is truth. Eis 0or&s to them 0ere not yes an& then no. That 0as not his purpose at any time. =erse %,. Chen he prea$he& to them, 0ith )il6anus an& Timothy, their only moti6e an& message 0as the totally positi6e message of the )on of 3o&, Jesus Christ. This 0as the gift of sal6ation 0ith nothing atta$he&. They sought nothing for themsel6es.

Lesson II $ontinue& =erse 2%. They must re$ogni<e 3o&'s 0or+ /oth in Paul an& in them, of sal6ation in Christ. This also in$lu&es the anointing of the Eoly )pirit, that ma+es effe$tual his prea$hing the truth an& also the $on6in$ing an& $on6i$ting po0er unto their $on6ersion.


=erse 22. The )pirit &0elling in us is a seal ? as a $lear testimony of 3o&'s a&option an& /lessing 0ith spiritual gifts. This is also &es$ri/e& as an earnest, or se$urity &eposit or serious &o0n payment of the promise& inheritan$e of eternal life. The present presen$e of the Eoly )pirit is the earnest, the e6i&en$e of the $oming glory in our hearts. =erse 24. Paul $alls upon 3o& as his 0itness that he ha& not sai& anything to mislea& them in any 0ay. That he ha& not yet $ome to them 0as out of ten&er $on$ern. There 0as so mu$h &is$or&, he /elie6e& he 0oul& ha6e ha& to /e se6ere to0ar& those guilty of these &istur/an$es. Ee 0ante& to allo0 a perio& of time for all to thin+ through his a&6i$e an& stern &ire$tions as to 0hat is ne$essary an& proper as /elie6ers in Christ. =erse 25. Ee &oes not 0ish to $ome an& lor& his authority o6er them, to /oss them aroun& an& straighten them out /e$ause of their faith. Their faith is in 3o&, an& $ame from 3o&, an& no person shoul& ma+e any $laim other0ise. The Cor& of 3o& an& the eye0itness testimony of the Apostles $on$erning Jesus Christ 0as an& is the true 3ospel of )al6ation for all people. Paul's &esire 0as to share the /lessings of )al6ation, that they /e firmly esta/lishe& an& eDperien$e the Hoy of those /lessings. 8y faith they stan& an& that in 3o&, not in anyone else, an& $ertainly not in a human /eing. II Corinthians 2(%#%@. % 8ut I &etermine& this 0ith myself, that I 0oul& not $ome again to you in hea6iness. 2 9or if I ma+e you sorry, 0ho is he then that ma+eth me gla&, /ut the same 0hi$h is ma&e sorry /y meK 4 An& I 0rote this same unto you, lest, 0hen I $ame, I shoul& ha6e sorro0 from them of 0hom I ought to reHoi$eA ha6ing $onfi&en$e in you all, that my Hoy is the Hoy of you all. 5 9or out of mu$h affli$tion an& anguish of heart I 0rote unto you 0ith many tearsA not that ye shoul& /e grie6e&, /ut that ye might +no0 the lo6e 0hi$h I ha6e more a/un&antly unto you. 9orgi6eness for the Offen&er I 8ut if any ha6e $ause& grief, he hath not grie6e& me, /ut in part( that I may not o6er$harge you all. . )uffi$ient to su$h a man is this punishment, 0hi$h 0as infli$te& of many. @ )o that $ontrari0ise ye ought rather to forgi6e him, an& $omfort

Lesson II $ontinue&


him, lest perhaps su$h a one shoul& /e s0allo0e& up 0ith o6ermu$h sorro0. * Cherefore I /esee$h you that ye 0oul& $onfirm your lo6e to0ar& him. , 9or to this en& also &i& I 0rite, that I might +no0 the proof of you, 0hether ye /e o/e&ient in all things. %' To 0hom ye forgi6e any thing, I forgi6e also( for if I forga6e any thing, to 0hom I forga6e it, for your sa+es forga6e I it in the person of ChristA %% lest )atan shoul& get an a&6antage of us( for 0e are not ignorant of his &e6i$es. Paul's AnDiety at Troas %2 I 9urthermore, 0hen I $ame to Tro'as to prea$h Christ's gospel, an& a &oor 0as opene& unto me of the Lor&, %4 I ha& no rest in my spirit, /e$ause I foun& not Titus my /rotherA /ut ta+ing my lea6e of them, I 0ent from then$e into 1a$e&onia. Triumphant in Christ %5 I "o0 than+s /e unto 3o&, 0hi$h al0ays $auseth us to triumph in Christ, an& ma+eth manifest the sa6or of his +no0le&ge /y us in e6ery pla$e. %9or 0e are unto 3o& a s0eet sa6or of Christ, in them that are sa6e&, an& in them that perish( %. to the one 0e are the sa6or of &eath unto &eathA an& to the other the sa6or of life unto life. An& 0ho is suffi$ient for these thingsK %@ 9or 0e are not as many, 0hi$h $orrupt the 0or& of 3o&( /ut as of sin$erity, /ut as of 3o&, in the sight of 3o& spea+ 0e in Christ. =erse %. Continuing gi6ing more reasons for his &elay in 6isiting them. Ee &i&n't 0ant to see them in hea6iness. This &es$ri/es a time of &istress an& &i6ision. Ee &esires to &elay his 6isit until these things 0ere settle&. =erse 2. If he $ame an& use& his offi$e an& authority to &eal 0ith the trou/lema+ers, it 0oul& /e 6ery seriously stressful e6en to those faithful ones as 0ell. Then no one 0oul& /e gla& that he $ame, an& he $oul& not /e gla& either. =erse 4. This is the reason for his first letter to them. This ga6e them time to $orre$t, reform, an& settle the &isruptions an& &i6isions. Ee &esire& to 6isit them to reHoi$eA he has great $onfi&en$e in all of them, that 0hen he &oes $ome they $an reHoi$e together. =erse 5. Ee 0ants to assure them that it ha& not /een his $hoi$e or &esire to 0rite 0hat appeare& as a 6ery harsh an& authoritati6e letter. It 0as in no 0ay easy or pleasant. It 0as 0ith 'mu$h

Lesson II $ontinue&


affli$tion an& anguish of heart...0ith many tears.' Eis moti6e 0as in no 0ay inten&e& to hurt or upset them, /ut his lo6e for them to /e sho0n /y eDplaining the &angers an& potential &istress of their present situation. Ee sin$erely 0as see+ing their /enefit only. =erse -. Only some ha6e $ause& him grief, a part. Ee is not saying that they all ha6e, /ut only those 0ho 0ere $ausing the &istress. =erse .. A parti$ular $ase that ha& /een &ealt 0ith ? the in$estuous man. Ee ha& /een put out of the Chur$h. This 0as punishment enough. Ee ha& &eeply repente&. The apostle is going to plea& for him e6en as a lo6ing parent 0oul&. =erse @. The punishment has sol6e& the pro/lem of his sin. Ee ha& turne& from it an& no0 he 0as possi/ly in so mu$h anguish that he might &estroy himself in &esperation. They ought to forgi6e him an& $omfort him, restore him to the fello0ship of the Chur$h. =erse *. This 0oul& sho0 an& $onfirm their sin$ere lo6e for him. 9or he sa+e of the 3ospel they ha& to reHe$t his sin, /ut /y his repentan$e they must $onfirm his /eing forgi6en 0ith rene0e& fello0ship an& lo6ing a$$eptan$e. Christ's sa$rifi$e ha& pai& for this sin also. =erse ,. This is an eDample of one of the purposes of his 0riting to them. To see if they 0oul& follo0 his &ire$tions ? '0hether ye /e o/e&ient in all things.' =erse %'. Ee also forgi6es this person if they forgi6e him. Cith Christ's authority Paul forgi6es the sin. They also no0 shoul& restore him to the Chur$h an& its $ommunion. This is for the /enefit of all. =erse %%. Ce must not let anything /e left unresol6e& that $oul& /e use& against the $ause of Christ. The enemy see+s su$h a&6antages, his metho&s are 0ell +no0n. The &is$ipline of the Chur$h must /e seen as to restore an& not &estroy, a measure of lo6e an& re$on$iliation, not hate an& reHe$tion. =erse %2. In the time sin$e his first letter, the Lor& ha& opene& a &oor 0hen he $ame to Troas to prea$h Christ's 3ospel. =erse %4. Ee $oul& not rest in his spirit, not fin&ing Titus returne& from them 0ith ne0s a/out their rea$tion to his epistle. 9rom Troas he Hourneye& into 1a$e&onia. There Titus &i& $ome 0ith a goo& report of their a$$eptan$e of Paul's message. FDetails in $hapter *(.,@.G

Lesson II $ontinue&


=erse %5. Cith great Hoy an& gratitu&e Paul offers than+s to 3o&. Ee /rings to pass triumph in Christ. As the ne0s of this 6i$tory o6er the enemy 0as 6oi$e& a/out it is $ompare& to the sprea& of the /urning of in$ense 0oul& sprea& the smell o6er a 0i&ening area. Eere it 0as the name an& 3oo& "e0s of Christ an& Eis )al6ation that sprea& o6er the 0hole $ity an& neigh/oring areas. This refle$te& the !oman $ustom of any great triumph /eing $ele/rate& 0ith offerings, para&es, an& general reHoi$ing. Paul &es$ri/es the result of 3o&'s triumph as 'the sa6or of Eis +no0le&ge /y us in e6ery pla$e.' =erse %-. Paul $ontinues this $omparison, &es$ri/ing his ministry as a s0eet sa6or of Christ unto 3o& in those that are sa6e&. It is the faithful prea$hing that is s0eet, e6en though some &o not /elie6e, an& perish. =erse %.. To one group, Christians are the taste or smell of &eath unto &eath, as they reHe$t 3o& an& Eis Cor&, an& Eis people. They $hoose to $ontinue in their sins unto &estru$tion. To the other group, they re$ei6e an& /elie6e the 3ospel an& are sa6e& unto life eternal. Cho has /een mis&ire$ting you from this plain truthK Paul is as+ing them to measure his message an& its spiritual proofs, $ontraste& 0ith any that per6ert this truth. =erse %@. Paul la/els these false tea$hers as $orrupters of the Cor& of 3o&. Ee an& his fello0 missionaries preser6e the pure &o$trine, the ministry of re$on$iliation, forgi6eness, /rotherly lo6e an& unity. They are a$ting in heartfelt sin$erity, as representing 3o&. In Eis sight, they spea+ the 0or&s that Christ 0oul& ha6e them spea+. Paul $ommuni$ates to them the truth of 3o& as he re$ei6e& it, /y the inspiration of the Eoly )pirit of truth. "eDt, Chapter 4. The $on6erte& Corinthians 0ere li6ing as suffi$ient proof of Paul's Di6ine 1ission /eing /lesse& /y 3o&.

II Corinthians ? Lesson III II Corinthians 4(%#%*.


1inisters of the "e0 Co6enant % Do 0e /egin again to $ommen& oursel6esK or nee& 0e, as some others, epistles of $ommen&ation to you, or letters of $ommen&ation from youK 2 Le are our epistle 0ritten in our hearts, +no0n an& rea& of all men( 4 forasmu$h as ye are manifestly &e$lare& to /e the epistle of Christ ministere& /y us, 0ritten not 0ith in+, /ut 0ith the )pirit of the li6ing 3o&A not in ta/les of stone, /ut in fleshly ta/les of the heart. 5 I An& su$h trust ha6e 0e through Christ to 3o&#0ar&( not that 0e are suffi$ient of oursel6es to thin+ any thing as of oursel6esA /ut our suffi$ien$y is of 3o&A . 0ho also hath ma&e us a/le ministers of the ne0 testamentA not of the letter, /ut of the spirit( for the letter +illeth, /ut the spirit gi6eth life. @ I 8ut if the ministration of &eath, 0ritten an& engra6en in stones, 0as glorious, so that the $hil&ren of Israel $oul& not stea&fastly /ehol& the fa$e of 1oses for the glory of his $ountenan$eA 0hi$h glory 0as to /e &one a0ayA * ho0 shall not the ministration of the spirit /e rather gloriousK , 9or if the ministration of $on&emnation /e glory, mu$h more &oth the ministration of righteousness eD$ee& in glory. %' 9or e6en that 0hi$h 0as ma&e glorious ha& no glory in this respe$t, /y reason of the glory that eD$elleth. %% 9or if that 0hi$h is &one a0ay 0as glorious, mu$h more that 0hi$h remaineth is glorious. %2 I )eeing then that 0e ha6e su$h hope, 0e use great plainness of spee$h( %4 an& not as 1oses, 0hi$h put a 6eil o6er his fa$e, that the $hil&ren of Israel $oul& not stea&fastly loo+ to the en& of that 0hi$h is a/olishe&( %5 /ut their min&s 0ere /lin&e&( for until this &ay remaineth the same 6eil unta+en a0ay in the rea&ing of the ol& testamentA 0hi$h 6eil is &one a0ay in Christ. %8ut e6en unto this &ay, 0hen 1oses is rea&, the 6eil is upon their heart. %. "e6ertheless, 0hen it shall turn to the Lor&, the 6eil shall /e ta+en a0ay. %@ "o0 the Lor& is that )pirit( an& 0here the )pirit of the Lor& is, there is li/erty. %* 8ut 0e all, 0ith open fa$e /ehol&ing as in a glass the glory of the Lor&, are $hange& into the same image from glory to glory, e6en as /y the )pirit of the Lor&. =erse %. Does it soun& li+e 0e are $ommen&ing oursel6es to youK Do 0e nee& to &o so as some othersK Or &o 0e as+ you to 0rite $ommen&ation for usK This soun&s so 6ery 0orl&ly. All the /lessings of Paul's ministry $ome from 3o&, Cho has seale& Paul's ministry /y their $on6ersion to Christ.

Lesson III $ontinue&


There 0ere letters of $ommen&ation use& in the primiti6e $hur$h, $on$erning those lesser than the apostles. This 0as to pre6ent false tea$hers or prea$hers from imposing themsel6es on Chur$hes. =erse 2. Paul has no nee& of something 0ritten to +eep them in his memory. They are 0ritten in his heart, a lo6ing an& Hoyful memory. Chere6er he goes, he shares this 0ith others. =erse 4. They are the epistle of Christ. It 0as through 3o& they 0ere $on6erte&, an& re$ei6e& the Eoly )pirit 0ith Hoy in their hearts. Paul 0as the messenger, the penman. They are 0hat 0as 0ritten ? Christ 0as an& is the message. Critten not 0ith in+, /ut /y the )pirit of the lo6ing 3o&, in the fleshly ta/les For ta/letsG of the heart. This is in $ontrast to ta/lets of stone, as of $ol& an& har& monuments. Ee may /e allu&ing to the mission of 1oses an& the Ten Comman&ments. The e6i&en$e of the Corinthians $on6ersion 0as 6isi/le or rea&a/le /y their $hanges in a$tions an& $on6ersation. =erse 5. Paul is fully $on6in$e& of all this as 3o&'s 0or+ through him as appro6al of his ministry. All things through Christ are of 3o&, Eis plan, Eis mer$y, Eis /lessings. =erse -. Paul reemphasi<es that no person has in themsel6es the po0er to /ring to pass these spiritual $hanges, /ut are only instruments in 3o&'s han&. 3o& pro6i&e& the 3ospel of Eis )on an& the sal6ation its a$$eptan$e imparts. All /elie6ers are Eis 0or+manship, Eis a&opti6e $hil&ren. =erse .. It is only 3o& that has ma&e Paul an& his fello0 la/orers 'a/le ministers of the ne0 testament'. This is the ne0 &ispensation of truth, light, an& life in Jesus Christ. "ot of the letter, /ut of the spirit. The ne0 $o6enant set the spiritual truth of the 3ospel, 0hi$h sho0e& the 0hole purpose an& o/He$t of the Ol& Testament, the La0, the sa$rifi$es, types, an& $eremonies. The Je0s ha& &epen&e& on the letter an& not the spirit of all these things, an& reHe$te& Christ. It is only the 'spirit that gi6eth life.' Are there Christians also that only /elie6e in the letter of the "e0 Testament an& not in the spiritK =erse @. Chat Paul here names the 'ministration of &eath' is the gi6ing of the La0 as the &uty of man to perform /efore 3o&, 0ith the penalties for transgression. The letter $alle& for perfe$t o/e&ien$e, # the $ontinual $ommitting of sin has the penalty of &eath. The greatness an& glory of that La0 0as refle$te& in the fa$e of 1oses. The people of Israel $oul& not loo+ upon the shining of his fa$e an& he ha& to put on a 6eil. This sho0e& ho0 $lose he ha& $ome to 3o&. 8ut this glory 0as to /e fulfille& /y the $oming of Jesus.

Lesson III $ontinue&


=erse *. The ministration of the )pirit is far more effe$tual than that 0hi$h signifie& it. EDample ? a loaf of /rea& 0ill +eep a person ali6e, 0hereas the 0or& '/rea&' alone $annot. =erse ,. The La0, 0hi$h &efine& sin an& $on&emne& the sinner, 0as a re6elation of the holy an& Hust nature of 3o& an& Eis 3lory. The ministration of righteousness an& Hustifi$ation 3o& pro6i&es through Christ 'mu$h' more &oth eD$ee& in glory. This 0as pointe& to in the rites an& sa$rifi$es of animals, that $o6ere& sin for a season. These 0ere signs of the promise. Chen the promise $ame, in the 3ospel of Jesus Christ, the signs 0ere no longer of any 6alue or purpose. =erse %'. All the glory of the ta/erna$le an& the Temple 0ere supplante& /y the 3ospel. The Temple 0as &estroye& 0ith all its splen&or an& sa$rifi$es an& ne6er re/uilt to this &ay Fnearly 2,''' yearsG. The 3ospel &isplays the gra$e, mer$y, lo6e, Husti$e, holiness, an& forgi6eness of 3o&. This 'eD$elleth' the ol& &ispensation to the greater glory of 3o& in Christ. =erse %%. The La0 0as for a parti$ular time an& pla$e an& people. The 3ospel is for all time, all pla$es, an& all people. This is mu$h more glorious, great, goo&, an& eternal. =erse %2. All of these 0on&erful gifts, fulfillment of so many promises that 3o& has /rought to pass, $onfirms the $onfi&en$e 0e ha6e in Eis $ontinuing $are an& lo6e for us. Our hope is $ertain an& soli& in Eim. 8e$ause of this $onfi&en$e, Paul an& his fello0 la/orers spea+ in plain, un&erstan&a/le language so that e6eryone $an grasp these truths. This $ontrasts 0ith the philosophers, the learne& Je0ish s$ri/es an& Pharisees, that $laime& o/s$ure +no0le&ge an& spe$ial figures an& allegories that only they +ne0. =erse %4. The point of 1oses an& the glory of the La0 0as 6eile& to the $hil&ren of Israel. This in&i$ates that they &i& not then ha6e a $omplete 6ie0 or un&erstan&ing of 0hat that &ispensation le& to. The e6entual purpose that it pointe& to 0oul& fulfill an& $an$el it, 'that 0hi$h is a/olishe&.' =erse %5. Their min&s 0ere /lin&e&, as seeing through a 6eil, e6en as the 6eil /et0een the Eoly Pla$e an& the Eoly of Eolies in the Temple. They sa0 only the 'letter' of the La0, the Ol& Testament. This 6eil 0as rent apart Fin the TempleG an& in men's hearts in Christ. This /lin&ness remains to the time of Paul's 0riting this letter. This 0as a $ustom among the Je0s in their synagogue ser6i$es 0hen Ol&

Lesson III $ontinue&


Testament )$riptures 0ere rea& alou&. The one rea&ing 0oul& $o6er their 0hole hea& 0ith a 6eil, 'the tallith'. They $hose to &o this, /ut Paul &es$ri/es this as a sign of misinterpreting )$ripture an& misun&erstan&ing its spiritual meaning. That 6eil is only put asi&e in a$$epting Christ. =erse %-. Again, up to this &ay, 0hen 1oses is rea&, the 6eil remains upon their heart. =erse %.. "e6ertheless, 0hen the nation of Israel turns to the Lor&, the 6eil 0ill &isappear, the true light 0ill shine through to un&erstan&ing the plain message of 3o&'s gra$e through Christ. Paul states that Israel 0ill turn to the Lor&, as a nation, at some parti$ular future time, the 6eil ta+en a0ay fore6er. =erse %@. The 3ospel of the Lor& through the )pirit re6eals the spiritual nature an& meaning of the La0. Also in$lu&e& are spiritual effe$ts, in$lu&ing $on6i$tion, regeneration, /lessings, gifts, gra$es, an& gui&an$e. This )pirit of the Lor& also /rings free&om from /on&age un&er the Je0ish La0, an& also most importantly from the sla6ery of sin ? its po0er, guilt, an& propensities. =erse %*. The Je0s $oul& not loo+ upon the fa$e of 1oses as the me&iator of the Ol& Testament, eD$ept through a 6eil. As Christians, 0ith un$o6ere& fa$es, 0e $an loo+ an& see our fa$es in a mirror, so also 0e $an as $learly see the glorious promises an& /lessings of Christ's 3ospel. As 0e loo+ upon these /y faith, 0e /e$ome a0are that 0e are /eing $hange& /y the eDperien$e of ta+ing in the glorious image of Christ an& Eis 3ospel an& enHoying the lo6e, forgi6eness an& pea$e of min& an& heart that $ome only from 3o&. It is in&ee& /y the in&0elling Eoly )pirit that ne0 life is /orn in us to the glory of 3o&, no0 our Eea6enly 9ather. Our image, from /ehol&ing the image of our )a6ior, /egins $hanging into the same image 0e are seeing in Christ. It is as if $ontemplating the great, pure light of truth in Christ in the glass, it refle$ts /a$+ on us, enlightening an& $hanging us as /earers an& messengers of that light. This light is foun& only in the 3lorious 3ospel of 3o&'s ten&er#hearte& an& mer$iful gra$e through Eis lo6e for us. "eDt is Chapter 5. Paul &es$ri/es his integrity, the 0hy an& ho0 of his prea$hing. Also, the pro/lems an& re0ar&s of his ministry.

II Corinthians ? Lesson I= II Corinthians 5(%#%*.


% Therefore, seeing 0e ha6e this ministry, as 0e ha6e re$ei6e& mer$y, 0e faint notA 2 /ut ha6e renoun$e& the hi&&en things of &ishonesty, not 0al+ing in $raftiness, nor han&ling the 0or& of 3o& &e$eitfullyA /ut, /y manifestation of the truth, $ommen&ing oursel6es to e6ery man's $ons$ien$e in the sight of 3o&. 4 8ut if our gospel /e hi&, it is hi& to them that are lost( 5 in 0hom the go& of this 0orl& hath /lin&e& the min&s of them 0hi$h /elie6e not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, 0ho is the image of 3o&, shoul& shine unto them. 9or 0e prea$h not oursel6es, /ut Christ Jesus the Lor&A an& oursel6es your ser6ants for Jesus' sa+e. . 9or 3o&, 0ho $omman&e& the light to shine out of &ar+ness, hath shine& in our hearts, to gi6e the light of the +no0le&ge of the glory of 3o& in the fa$e of Jesus Christ. Li6ing /y 9aith @ I 8ut 0e ha6e this treasure in earthen 6essels, that the eD$ellen$y of the po0er may /e of 3o&, an& not of us. * Ce are trou/le& on e6ery si&e, yet not &istresse&A 0e are perpleDe&, /ut not in &espairA , perse$ute&, /ut not forsa+enA $ast &o0n, /ut not &estroye&A %' al0ays /earing a/out in the /o&y the &ying of the Lor& Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might /e ma&e manifest in our /o&y. %% 9or 0e 0hi$h li6e are al0ay &eli6ere& unto &eath for Jesus' sa+e, that the life also of Jesus might /e ma&e manifest in our mortal flesh. %2 )o then &eath 0or+eth in us, /ut life in you. %4 I Ce ha6ing the same spirit of faith, a$$or&ing as it is 0ritten, I /elie6e&, an& therefore ha6e I spo+enA 0e also /elie6e, an& therefore spea+A %5 +no0ing that he 0hi$h raise& up the Lor& Jesus shall raise up us also /y Jesus, an& shall present us 0ith you. %9or all things are for your sa+es, that the a/un&ant gra$e might through the than+sgi6ing of many re&oun& to the glory of 3o&. %. I 9or 0hi$h $ause 0e faint notA /ut though our out0ar& man perish, yet the in0ar& man is rene0e& &ay /y &ay. %@ 9or our light affli$tion, 0hi$h is /ut for a moment, 0or+eth for us a far more eD$ee&ing an& eternal 0eight of gloryA %* 0hile 0e loo+ not at the things 0hi$h are seen, /ut at the things 0hi$h are not seen( for the things 0hi$h are seen are temporalA /ut the things 0hi$h are not seen are eternal. =erse %. This ministry as pre6iously &es$ri/e&, through 3o&'s mer$y, they &o not hol& /a$+A no outsi&e influen$es or threats pre6ent them from going for0ar&. =erse 2. Their /ol&ness an& trust in 3o&'s /lessing is also /ase& upon their ha6ing renoun$e& anything that 0oul& /ring e6entual shame an&

Lesson I= $ontinue&


guilt. This 0oul& in$lu&e any physi$al sin. FIn$est ha& /een pre6iously allo0e& in the Corinthian Chur$h.G Also, they shoul& not /e snea+y ? '0al+ing in $raftiness' ? $le6er $unning, as false tea$hers 0ho miDe& truth 0ith their fa/ri$ate&, misgui&e& &o$trines. They also &i& not use the Cor& of 3o& in or&er to &e$ei6e. One thing others &i& 0as to put together misappli$ations of )$ripture to eD$use sins mostly of $arnal nature. Others 0oul& in$lu&e not prea$hing parts of the 3ospel that 0oul& ma+e their position less se$ure, less popular, ha6e less au&ien$e an& monetary support. They also 0oul& in$lu&e not atta$+ing or $on&emning popular 6i$es or amusements. They 0oul& also $hange positions 0ith the $ulture, preHu&i$e, fashion, et$. Paul an& $ompanions spea+ the truth, an& this from the 3ospel of Jesus. All of it, hol&ing nothing /a$+. The message is spiritual as taught /y the Eoly )pirit. This 0oul& /e re$ogni<e& /y e6ery man's $ons$ien$e as from 3o&. This all ta+es pla$e in 3o&'s sight, 0hi$h in$lu&es 3o&'s a/ility to see into e6eryone's heart, as 0ell as their 0or&s an& a$tions. =erse 4. The only thing hi&&en in Paul's 3ospel is hi&&en to those 0ho are /lin&e& /y their o0n 0ill, their o0n $hoi$e. These are more fully un&er the po0er of sin. =erse 5. The un/elie6ers $ontinue in &ar+ness an& thus un&er the po0er an& influen$e of satan, 0ho 0ill lea& them further in that &ire$tion, unto &estru$tion. This is satan's greatest goal ? to pre6ent anyone from hearing or respon&ing to the light of the glorious 3ospel of Christ. 8y reHe$ting Eis light, their un&erstan&ing 0ill /e &ar+ene&, their min&s /lin&e&. Christ, as the /rightness of 3o&'s glory an& eDpress image of Eis person, they 0ill not /e a/le to see in their /lin& stupor. =erse -. Paul pro$laime& that his message is not of his o0n ma+ing, nor is it to eDpress his o0n po0er, 0is&om, or authority, nor to see+ praise or popularity. Ee only prea$hes 0hat he has re$ei6e&, an& from Jesus Christ Eis Lor&, the 3lorious 3ospel of 3o&'s 3ra$e. It is 3o&'s 0is&om, po0er, glory, an& authority. Paul is ser6ing Christ for their /enefit, an& therefore he is ser6ing them. =erse .. 9rom $reation # 3enesis %(4 ? 3o& sai& 'Let there /e lightA an& there 0as light.' Ee $ause& light to shine out of &ar+ness. "o0 3o& has $ause& the glorious light of the 3ospel to shine in the hearts of men. Just as $ertain as 3o& $reate& the sun to light the 0orl&, so also it is 3o&'s po0er that /rought the light of Eis sal6ation through Christ. Paul is a $arrier an& messenger of that light to others. It is all in an& through Jesus that this ta+es pla$e. The lo6e, mer$y, holiness, an& sa$rifi$e of Jesus Christ $ommuni$ates the true glory of 3o& in the person of Eis )on.

Lesson I= $ontinue&


=erse @. This treasure from 3o& is $ontaine& in earthen 6essels ? this &es$ri/es $lay forme& /y the potter into a useful form, /ut still unfire&. If the form is marre&, the potter $an still reform the mallea/le $lay. )o are 0e in frail /o&ies that the light an& sal6ation of 3o& may &0ell 0ithin the soul. This $learly sho0s 3o& as the sour$e an& sustainer, the po0er in the Christian's ne0 life, an& not the earthly person themsel6es. The $re&it an& praise must go to '3o&, not to one's self. =erses *,,. )e6eral s$holars ha6e o/ser6e& that the 3ree+ terms use& here are ta+en from physi$al $ontests of Olympi$ games, spe$ifi$ally 0restling an& running ra$es. The first three &es$ri/e 0restling situations, the fourth, running. The first, to /e grippe& on e6ery si&e, /ut not thro0n &o0n, to /e presse& &o0n, /ut still a/le to get free. To /e perpleDe&, not +no0ing the opponent's s+ill or neDt mo6e, /ut still a/le to o6er$ome. Perse$ute& or pursue&, others follo0ing $losely /ehin&, /ut not /eing out&one as in a ra$e, still rea$hing the goal first. Cast &o0n, as in 0restling, sho0s the opponent's strength an& s+ill, /ut not /eing &estroye& /y the opponent. The one $ast &o0n gets up again to /e$ome 6i$torious. =erse %'. The pre6ious &es$riptions also &es$ri/e the +in& of &iffi$ulties Paul ha& en$ountere& in his Christian missionary Hourneys. E6en as Jesus, in al0ays telling the truth, 0as in &anger of losing Eis life, so also Paul an& his $ompanions li6e in the same +in& of situation /y 0itnessing for 3o&'s truth in the 3ospel of Eis )on. Paul may also /e allu&ing to the mar+s on his /o&y that he has suffere&, e6en as those athletes $arrie& the mar+s of their inHuries the rest of their li6es. The as$en&e& Jesus, through the su$$esses of their ministry, $ontinues to pro6e the po0er of 3o& an& the !isen )a6ior. Only through Eim an& for Eim $oul& these spiritual triumphs /e a$$omplishe&. =erse %%. In spite of all &angers of life threatening $ir$umstan$es, yet the life of Jesus is $learly sho0n /y our li6es of mortal flesh /eing preser6e& in Eis ser6i$e. =erse %2. Eis $on6erts ha6e eDperien$e& the ne0 /irth unto eternal life. Chile the apostles are in $onstant &anger, their situation is &es$ri/e& as a &ying life ? '&eath 0or+eth in us.' =erse %4. Ce ha6e the same )pirit of faith, as Da6i& eDpresse& in Psalm %%.(%' # 'I /elie6e&, therefore ha6e I spo+en'. It is in $omplete $onfi&en$e in 3o&'s promises, that Ee 0ill fulfill them to the uttermost to those 0ho $ome to Eim in faith in the 3ospel of Eis )on.

Lesson I= $ontinue&


=erse %5. Ce ha6e no fear of &eath of the earthly /o&y, +no0ing that 3o& raise& up the Lor& Jesus, so 0ill Ee raise us up also unto eternal life 0ith Eim in glory. =erse %-. Paul &oes all things an& /ears all things for others' eternal /enefit an& sal6ation, that many 0ill /e than+ful an& praise 3o& for Eis gra$e an& lo6e an& glory. 1ay /elie6ers' praises e7ual the a/un&ant /lessings they ha6e $ontinually re$ei6e&. =erse %.. There is no hesitating, no pauses, in spite of the earthly /o&y, /eing affe$te& or 0ea+ene&, or $ertainly hea&e& for &eath. The in0ar& part of man, the soul, is rene0e& ? re6i6e& /y the Eoly )pirit ? as 0e fo$us on that inner light an& /lesse& life from 3o&. Ce gro0 in faith, inner pea$e, an& $onfi&en$e that 0e, as Eis $hil&ren, ha6e Eis /lessing, /oth no0 an& fore6er. =erse %@. Chate6er 0e may suffer here 0hen $ompare& 0ith glory $an only /e &es$ri/e& as light affli$tion. 1oments here put up against eternity in glory $annot a&e7uately &es$ri/e the &ifferen$e e6en in our greatest imagining. Paul 0rites, 'a far more eD$ee&ing an& eternal 0eight of glory.' The eD$ee&ing is eD$essi6e, as if to say, ho0e6er mu$h you $an possi/ly imagine, then multiply it. =erse %*. Our fo$us is not on this 0orl&, an& its physi$al earthly things, to o/tain or enHoy. They are of only a short, temporary, &uration. Our fo$us is on the spiritual an& eternal. These are the things pro6i&e& /y 3o& an& are eternal. 3ra$e, mer$y, forgi6eness, sal6ation, pea$e, Hoy, lo6e, $ommunion, an& $ompanionship ? all 0ithout pause or en&ing.

II Corinthians ? Lesson = II Corinthians -(%#2%.


% 9or 0e +no0 that, if our earthly house of this ta/erna$le 0ere &issol6e&, 0e ha6e a /uil&ing of 3o&, a house not ma&e 0ith han&s, eternal in the hea6ens. 2 9or in this 0e groan, earnestly &esiring to /e $lothe& upon 0ith our house 0hi$h is from hea6en( 4 if so /e that /eing $lothe& 0e shall not /e foun& na+e&. 5 9or 0e that are in this ta/erna$le &o groan, /eing /ur&ene&( not for that 0e 0oul& /e un$lothe&, /ut $lothe& upon, that mortality might /e s0allo0e& up of life. "o0 he that hath 0rought us for the selfsame thing is 3o&, 0ho also hath gi6en unto us the earnest of the )pirit. . I Therefore 0e are al0ays $onfi&ent, +no0ing that, 0hilst 0e are at home in the /o&y, 0e are a/sent from the Lor&( @ Ffor 0e 0al+ /y faith, not /y sight(G * 0e are $onfi&ent, I say, an& 0illing rather to /e a/sent from the /o&y, an& to /e present 0ith the Lor&. , Cherefore 0e la/or, that, 0hether present or a/sent, 0e may /e a$$epte& of him. %' 9or 0e must all appear /efore the Hu&gment seat of ChristA that e6ery one may re$ei6e the things &one in his /o&y, a$$or&ing to that he hath &one, 0hether it /e goo& or /a&. The 1inistry of !e$on$iliation %% I :no0ing therefore the terror of the Lor&, 0e persua&e menA /ut 0e are ma&e manifest unto 3o&A an& I trust also are ma&e manifest in your $ons$ien$es. %2 9or 0e $ommen& not oursel6es again unto you, /ut gi6e you o$$asion to glory on our /ehalf, that ye may ha6e some0hat to ans0er them 0hi$h glory in appearan$e, an& not in heart. %4 9or 0hether 0e /e /esi&e oursel6es, it is to 3o&( or 0hether 0e /e so/er, it is for your $ause. %5 9or the lo6e of Christ $onstraineth usA /e$ause 0e thus Hu&ge, that if one &ie& for all, then 0ere all &ea&( %an& that he &ie& for all, that they 0hi$h li6e shoul& not hen$eforth li6e unto themsel6es, /ut unto him 0hi$h &ie& for them, an& rose again. %. I Cherefore hen$eforth +no0 0e no man after the flesh( yea, though 0e ha6e +no0n Christ after the flesh, yet no0 hen$eforth +no0 0e him no more. %@ Therefore if any man /e in Christ, he is a ne0 $reature( ol& things are passe& a0ayA /ehol&, all things are /e$ome ne0. %* An& all things are of 3o&, 0ho hath re$on$ile& us to himself /y Jesus Christ, an& hath gi6en to us the ministry of re$on$iliationA %, to 0it, that 3o& 0as in Christ, re$on$iling the 0orl& unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto themA an& hath $ommitte& unto us the 0or& of re$on$iliation. 2' "o0 then 0e are am/assa&ors for Christ, as though 3o& &i& /esee$h you /y us( 0e pray you in Christ's stea&, /e ye re$on$ile& to 3o&. 2% 9or he hath ma&e him to /e sin for us, 0ho +ne0 no sinA that 0e might /e ma&e the righteousness of 3o& in him.

Lesson = $ontinue&


=erse %. 8y earthly house, the apostle e6i&ently is 0riting a/out our earthly /o&y, in 0hi$h the soul is &0elling &uring this life. This en&s at &eath, 0hen this '&0elling' or 'ta/erna$le' is &issol6e&. The use of the 0or& 'ta/erna$le' refers /a$+ to the pla$e of 0orship &uring the EDo&us. Chen the $ongregation 0as to mo6e, the ta/erna$le 0as &isassem/le& an& $arrie& in parts to the neDt pla$e of rest 0here it 0as put together again. The ar+ of the $o6enant 0as separate an& prote$te&, $arrie& /y itself until the ta/erna$le 0as reassem/le&. In this 0ay, Paul suggests that the soul, 0hen separate& from the /o&y, 0ill /e safely $o6ere& an& $arrie& until the ne0 spiritual /o&y it 0ill re$ei6e at the resurre$tion. The only un&erstan&ing 0e $an ha6e is that it is a $o6ering prepare& /y 3o&, 'not ma&e 0ith han&s', therefore nothing li+e anything humans $oul& pro&u$e, /ut of eternal material, suita/le for a hea6enly population, fore6er. =erse 2. To $ontrast, the a/o6e to this /elo0. Paul &es$ri/es the earthly /o&y's eDperien$e as 'groaning'. This $ertainly suggests pain, infirmity, affli$tion, 0ith no pla$e of rest or relief. All lea&s to &eath. There is no solution to this state on earth, /ut this /rings the earnest &esire for the eternal $o6ering prepare& /y 3o& for our hea6enly life. This 0oul& in$lu&e /eing a/le to per$ei6e the &i6ine glory of 3o& an& our !e&eemer. =erse 4. The emphasis is on e6ery /elie6er &oing e6erything they $an to prepare themsel6es to /e rea&y for that hea6enly life. To /e more Christ#li+e here an& no0 /est prepares us to /e $omforta/le or at home there. Paul $ontrasts /eing $lothe& Fprepare&G 0ith /eing na+e& Funprepare&G an& em/arrasse&. =erse 5. To put it another 0ay, our earthly situation is /ur&ensome, $onstant trials, perse$ution, physi$al &istress, hea&ing only to0ar& &eath. Ce &o not see Hust an en& to this Fmeaning to /e un$lothe&, 0ithout the physi$al ta/erna$le or &0elling pla$e of the /o&yG. Ce fo$us on the eternal state of glory, to that life 0hi$h /rings us into the light, from the sha&o0s. The life in 3o&'s glory 's0allo0s up' our mortality. =erse -. 8eing ma&e in 3o&'s image, Ee has prepare& man to per$ei6e an& &esire righteousness an& immortality. It is that part of 3o& 0ithin us that stirs these longings. The earnest of the )pirit. Earnest &esignates a part of the agree& upon pri$e /et0een /uyer an& seller. It is a se$urity &eposit gi6en of the promise& fulfillment. This /e$omes the ple&ge or e6i&en$e of possession in our souls of our a$$eptan$e 0ith 3o& unto full /lessing of eternal life an& glory. =erse .. Ea6ing the )pirit as the $onstant assuran$e of 3o& 0ith us, 0e are al0ays $onfi&ent. Eere on earth, the /o&y is the proper &0elling

Lesson = $ontinue&


of the soul. 8ut the proper an& eternal home of the soul is 0ith the Lor&. =erse @. In the flesh, 0e 0al+ /y faith, not /y sight. In the eternal 0orl&, 0e shall see spiritual an& eternal things. Eere 0e ha6e the testimony of 3o&, the forgi6eness, pea$e, an& Hoy of )al6ation, an& the earnest of Eis )pirit, the e6i&en$e, an& foretaste of hea6enly glory. =erse *. Confi&en$e e7uals $ourage in the fa$e of e6ery trial. At the same time, 0e are 0illing to eD$hange this home Fof the /o&yG to /e present 0ith the Lor&. =erse ,. Ce &o not see+ &eath, /ut rather to la/or as messengers an& ministers of Christ 0here6er 0e are. Our goal ? to /e a$$epte& of Eim from Chom all /eing an& /lessings $ome, /oth no0 an& fore6er. =erse %'. There 0ill /e a time of a$$ounting /efore the Ju&gment seat of Christ. Our la/or 0ill re$ei6e its proper re0ar& a$$or&ing to 0hat 0e ha6e &one on earth in Eis ser6i$e. =erse %%. The 0or& translate& 'terror' em/o&ies the same i&ea as fear or a0e in re6eren$e to Eis maHesty an& &eity. This in&i$ates the seriousness an& utmost gra6ity 0e must rea$h out, see+ing to 'persua&e men'. This also in$lu&es the opposite thought, that those not persua&e&, not ha6ing sal6ation, 0ill /e eternally separate& from 3o&, from Eis light, mer$y, lo6e, an& /lessing. This is a &es$ription of 'terror', an& part of the moti6e to sprea& the 3ospel of )al6ation. Chat our &esires an& intentions are, 3o& $an $learly see in our hearts. They, to 0hom he 0rites, shoul& also a$+no0le&ge Paul's sin$erity In his moti6es, la/or, an& message of sal6ation. In their o0n $ons$ien$es, they must re$ogni<e that he ha& no selfish moti6e or e6il intent to0ar& them. =erse %2. Paul's purpose is not to get them to praise him. !ather to gi6e them goo& reason to /e Hoyful for his ministry of lo6e an& forgi6eness among them. It 0as honest, pure, an& only for their /enefit. At no point 0as Paul pushing himself for0ar& in a 0orl&ly fashion li+e those 0ho 'glory in appearan$e, an& not in heart.' This most li+ely refers to false apostles, 0ho push themsel6es for0ar& as the only true one, 0hile $riti$i<ing an& lying a/out Paul an& his &o$trine. They 0ere &i6i&ing the Chur$h, trying to get a follo0ing for themsel6es. =erse %4. To '/e /esi&es oursel6es' &es$ri/es a person &erange&, out of

Lesson = $ontinue& his min&. )ome may ha6e spo+en of Paul in this 0ay, so he the sense as not spea+ing or a$ting on the normal 0orl&ly an& 6alues of most people. Eis reason ? he spea+s for 3o& spiritual things ? for 3o&'s glory. To spea+ in a 'so/er' &es$ri/es a $ool, $alm, an& more 7uiet manner of tea$hing en$ouraging them, only for their /enefit.

%24 agrees in $on$erns a/out 0ay an&

=erse %5. It is the lo6e of Christ 0ithin us that $auses us to &o all things in sprea&ing the 3ospel an& sharing its unselfish lo6e unto sal6ation. Christ &ie& for all. That plainly re7uires the Hu&gment that all 0ere &ea& ? all 0ere guilty of sin, 0hi$h in$lu&es the penalty of &eath. There 0as no other reme&y than the sa$rifi$e of Jesus. =erse %-. It $orre$tly follo0s from the former fa$ts that Eis sa$rifi$e sa6e& those that /elie6e& from the penalty of &eath. They 0ere /ought 0ith Eis /loo&. They shoul& not lo6e only unto themsel6es, /ut unto Eim Cho &ie& for them. Ee ma&e atonement for their sins, an& rose again for their Hustifi$ation. =erse %.. Cherefore an& hen$eforth 0e &on't Hu&ge or sho0 &eferen$e to anyone a$$or&ing to 0orl&ly measures. "o matter 0hat earthly $laims one ma+es, 0hether a Je0 $laiming great 6alue in /eing a &es$en&ant of A/raham, or ha6ing seen Christ in the flesh. They set themsel6es up as greater in prestige an& authority ? they 0ere +no0n as Ju&ai<ers. Paul reHe$ts their $laims as 0orl&ly, an& 0ithout spiritual 6alue. =erse %@. To put it purely an& positi6ely # 'Therefore if any man /e in Christ, he is a ne0 $reature'. Ee is a $hil& of 3o&, free& from the po0er of sin, the guilt an& /ur&en of his past sins. "o0 free to pro&u$e fruit unto holiness an& to life e6erlasting. 9rom pri&e an& selfish anger, to /e lo6ing an& hum/le. 9ormerly li6ing for all the /enefits of this 0orl&, no0 li6ing unto 3o&. All the ol& 6alues an& goals 'are passe& a0ay'. '8ehol&, all things are /e$ome ne0.' The ne0 $reation is the result of /eing '/orn again' through faith in Christ as Lor& an& )a6ior ? no0 a $hil& of 3o&, in&0elt /y Eis )pirit unto life eternal. =erse %*. The $omplete $hange that ta+es pla$e 0hen a person a$$epts the 3ospel of Christ is the gift an& 0or+ of the gra$e an& po0er of 3o&. Ee has pro6i&e& this sal6ation, 0hi$h 'hath re$on$ile& us to himself /y Jesus Christ'. This re$on$iliation is the primary o/He$t of the 3ospel, to /ring a/out a %*' &egree $hange in the min& an& heart of ea$h person, to turn a0ay from the almighty selfish ego of our sinful nature, to the lo6e an& forgi6eness of 3o& through Christ.

Lesson = $ontinue&


=erse %,. )imply put ? 3o& 0as in Christ, 're$on$iling the 0orl& unto himself'. Christ ? the Anointe& One, 1essiah, )uffering )er6ant, Prophet, Priest, an& :ing to the 0orl& of men. All others in history 0ere in preparation, types, sha&o0s, representati6es, until the proper fulness of time in 0hi$h Ee 0oul& $ome to fulfill all that pointe& to an& prepare& for Eim. This pro6i&e& forgi6eness of sinners' trespasses, not $ounting their sins against them, $an$eling the penalty # Jesus ha6ing &ie& in their pla$e. This is the message of 3o& 0hi$h all ministries of the 3ospel prea$h an& tea$h. Thus has 3o& pro6i&e& the 0ay of re$on$iliation to all 0ho repent an& /elie6e. =erse 2'. "o0 0e are representati6es am/assa&ors for you in Christ's am/assa&ors for Christ, his spo+espersons, an& in this 0orl&. Paul 0rote # '"o0 then 0e are Christ, as though 3o& &i& /esee$h you /y us( 0e pray stea&, /e ye re$on$ile& to 3o&.'

=erse 2%. 3o& ma&e Christ, Cho +ne0 no sin F/eing inno$ent of any transgressionG, to /e a sin offering or sa$rifi$e for our sins. This pro6i&es for all /elie6ers to /e par&one&, Hustifie& /efore 3o&, an& san$tifie& through Eis )pirit. Our righteousness is in Christ in hea6en. )an$tifi$ation is a pro$ess. It /egins at $on6ersion an& pro$ee&s to0ar&s maturity 0hile li6ing out our earthly li6es. The goal ? to /e$ome more li+e Jesus as 3o&'s $hil&ren an& representati6es here an& no0. All this is possi/le an& 0ill /e su$$essful through the Cor& an& the )pirit gui&ing, en$ouraging, an& inspiring e6ery /elie6er. Our stan&ing 0ith 3o& is se$ure. Our &uty is $lear. Our goal is /efore us. Pro$ee& on the path, our &ire$tion, to0ar& eternity. "eDt, Chapter .. Christian /eha6ior.

II Corinthians ? Lesson =I II Corinthians .(%#%*.


% Ce then, as 0or+ers together 0ith him, /esee$h you also that ye re$ei6e not the gra$e of 3o& in 6ain. 2 F9or he saith, I ha6e hear& thee in a time a$$epte&, an& in the &ay of sal6ation ha6e I su$$ore& thee( 8ehol&, no0 is the a$$epte& timeA /ehol&, no0 is the &ay of sal6ation.G 4 3i6ing no offense in any thing, that the ministry /e not /lame&( 5 /ut in all things appro6ing oursel6es as the ministers of 3o&, in mu$h patien$e, in affli$tions, in ne$essities, in &istresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in la/ors, in 0at$hings, in fastingsA . /y pureness, /y +no0le&ge, /y long#suffering, /y +in&ness, /y the Eoly 3host, /y lo6e unfeigne&, @ /y the 0or& of truth, /y the po0er of 3o&, /y the armor of righteousness on the right han& an& on the left, * /y honor an& &ishonor, /y e6il report an& goo& report( as &e$ei6ers, an& yet trueA , as un+no0n, an& yet 0ell +no0nA as &ying, an&, /ehol&, 0e li6eA as $hastene&, an& not +ille&A %' as sorro0ful, yet al0ay reHoi$ingA as poor, yet ma+ing many ri$hA as ha6ing nothing, an& yet possessing all things. %% I O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarge&. %2 Le are not straitene& in us, /ut ye are straitene& in your o0n /o0els. %4 "o0 for a re$ompense in the same, FI spea+ as unto my $hil&ren,G /e ye also enlarge&. Le Are the Temple of the Li6ing 3o& %5 I 8e ye not une7ually yo+e& together 0ith un/elie6ers( for 0hat fello0ship hath righteousness 0ith unrighteousnessK an& 0hat $ommunion hath light 0ith &ar+nessK %An& 0hat $on$or& hath Christ 0ith 8e'li#alK or 0hat part hath he that /elie6eth 0ith an infi&elK %. An& 0hat agreement hath the temple of 3o& 0ith i&olsK for ye are the temple of the li6ing 3o&A as 3o& hath sai&, I 0ill &0ell in them, an& 0al+ in themA an& I 0ill /e their 3o&, an& they shall /e my people. %@ Cherefore $ome out from among them, an& /e ye separate, saith the Lor&, an& tou$h not the un$lean thingA an& I 0ill re$ei6e you, %* an& 0ill /e a 9ather unto you, an& ye shall /e my sons an& &aughters, saith the Lor& Almighty.

Lesson =I $ontinue&


=erse %. 'Ce then, as 0or+ers together 0ith him, /esee$h you also that ye re$ei6e not the gra$e of 3o& in 6ain.' The /enefits of /eing re$on$ile& to 3o& through Christ shoul& result in /earing goo& fruit unto the glory of 3o&. "ot to &o so is 6anity. =erse 2. Paul 7uotes Isaiah 5,(*, the pre&i$te& time of the appearing of the )a6ior, the 1essiah. It is in this a$$epte& time that Paul has share& 0ith them the message of re$on$iliation. '8ehol&, no0 is the a$$epte& timeA /ehol&, no0 is the &ay of sal6ation.' =erse 4. 3i6ing no offense, no stum/ling /lo$+ that 0oul& refle$t /a&ly on the 3oo& "e0s of the gra$e of 3o& in the 3ospel of Christ. 3o out of your 0ay to ma+e $ertain that no one $oul& fin& any reason to put /lame on the ministry. This in$lu&es anything negati6e, unseemly, or /a&, 0hether in 0or& or &ee&. =erse 5. As 3o&'s representati6es, our a$tions must /e $ons$ientiously gui&e& in or&er to effe$ti6ely &eli6er the re$on$iling message of sal6ation. This &oes re7uire 'mu$h patien$e' /e$ause of affli$tions, &iffi$ulties, an& perse$ution, in pro6i&ing the ne$essities of life Ffoo&, shelter, restG. 'In &istresses' suggests /eing $ornere&, seeing no 0ay out, /eing surroun&e& /y opposing for$es. =erse -. In a&&ition, ha6ing /een 0hippe& $ruelly, an& imprisone& Fas many or more than re$or&e& in the 8oo+ of A$tsG. 'Tumults' suggests pu/li$ out$ry an& mo/ a$tion against them. 'In la/ors' suggests their ha6ing to pro6i&e for the ne$essities of life /y their o0n han&s, so as not to /e &epen&ent on others ? some of 0hom might 0ant to $laim some $re&it for supporting them. 'In 0at$hings' &es$ri/es staying alert, an& 0ithout rest or sleep in some $ir$umstan$es. 9asting means not eating, to $ommune 0ith 3o& for themsel6es an& the Chur$hes. =erse .. The $hosen path in$lu&e& purity, +no0le&ge, long#suffering, +in&ness, an& lo6e, through the Eoly )pirit. Purity &es$ri/es their moti6e to /e representati6e of the holiness of 3o& in thought an& lifeA to /e Christ#li+e. :no0le&ge spea+s to +no0ing a/out the Di6ine plan of 3o&'s gra$e through Christ, 0hi$h in$lu&es Ol& Testament prophe$ies an& la0, the fulfillment in Christ, Eis resurre$tion, as$ension, an& future glory. Long#suffering is li6ing through all &iffi$ult $on&itions in this life. :in&ness shoul& /e eDer$ise& to0ar&s e6eryone, frien& or foe, putting others /efore yourself, see+ing their 0elfare. All these things 0ere possi/le through the gui&an$e an& po0er of the in&0elling Eoly )pirit, else0here &es$ri/e& as gifts of the )pirit FI Corinthians %2(5#%4G. It must all /e &one in unfeigne& lo6e. "o hypo$risy ? instea&, putting our li6es in Heopar&y for the /rethren, an& glorifying 3o& for the lo6e Ee has gi6en us in Christ.

Lesson =I $ontinue&


=erse @. 8y the true Cor& of 3o&, /y Eim empo0ere&, unto the $on6ersion of souls. 8y the armor of righteousness on the right an& left. This is gi6en in greatest &etail in Ephesians .(%4#%@. %4 Cherefore ta+e unto you the 0hole armor of 3o&, that ye may /e a/le to 0ithstan& in the e6il &ay, an& ha6ing &one all, to stan&. %5 )tan& therefore, ha6ing your loins girt a/out 0ith truth, an& ha6ing on the /reastplate of righteousnessA %an& your feet sho& 0ith the preparation of the gospel of pea$eA %. a/o6e all, ta+ing the shiel& of faith, 0here0ith ye shall /e a/le to 7uen$h all the fiery &arts of the 0i$+e&. %@ An& ta+e the helmet of sal6ation, an& the s0or& of the )pirit, 0hi$h is the 0or& of 3o&( =erse *. They are not re$ei6e& in any $onsistent 0ay. They must /e prepare& to /e either ? honore&, or &ishonore& ? spo+en e6il of, or gi6en a goo& report, 'as &e$ei6ers, an& yet true'. =erse ,. As un+no0n, yet +no0n. As &ying, going through 6arious &angers, perse$utions, or imprisonment. Let, still ali6e as 3o&'s representati6e, no matter the pla$e or $ir$umstan$e. Ce are $hastene&, as if &iso/e&ient $hil&ren, yet preser6e&. =erse %'. Contrasting the 0orl&ly 6ie0 from the spiritual reality ? in sorro0ful $on&itions, yet al0ays reHoi$ing. As poor, yet ma+ing many ri$h. As possessing nothing, yet possessing all things. Content in any $ir$umstan$e, ha6ing the 9atherhoo& of 3o&, Eis sal6ation through Eis )on, the in&0elling )pirit, the promises of eternity, an& the present spiritual gifts an& /lessings. =erse %%. Paul's affe$tion for the Corinthians is eDpresse& here ? he spea+s 0ith $omplete openness an& 0ithout any hesitation, not hol&ing /a$+ anything. They fill his heart 0ith interest an& affe$tion. =erse %2. Ee &es$ri/es his affe$tions to0ar& them as not narro0 or in a $onfine& spa$e # 'Le are not straitene& in us...' They are narro0 or in that $onfine& spa$e in their feelings to0ar& him. The 0or& /o0els refers to the most in0ar& or &eepest affe$tion. =erse %4. As spea+ing to his $hil&ren, he 0ishes that they 0oul& return more of his affe$tion ? '/e ye also enlarge&.' =erse %5. The most /asi$ rule of Christian life ? on$e you are in the light of the 3ospel of Christ, &o not go /a$+ into the &ar+ness. The righteous shoul& not ha6e fello0ship 0ith the unrighteous. This Paul

Lesson =I $ontinue&


&es$ri/es as /eing une7ually yo+e&. This $oul& /e the first step in gi6ing into temptation an& $an lea& in only one &ire$tion. =erse %-. The $ontrast $oul& not /e more &ramati$ an& opposite. =erse %.. The temple of 3o&, 0ith i&ols. All these are un#miDa/le an& impossi/le to $oeDist in one person. The /elie6er in Christ /e$omes a temple of the li6ing 3o&. 3o& has sai& in se6eral )$riptures FEDo&us 2,(5-A Le6iti$us 2.(%2A Jeremiah 4%(44A E<e+iel %%(2', et$.G # 'I 0ill &0ell in them, an& 0al+ in themA an& I 0ill /e their 3o&, an& they shall /e my people.' This is no temporary 6isiting, no $oming an& going, no /a$+ an& forth. 3o& 0ill /e 0ith us as our hea6enly 9ather, eternal, all po0erful, to instru$t, enlighten, &efen&, pro6i&e for, /less, an& 0or+ all things together for their goo&, /oth no0 an& fore6er. As Ee is 0ith us, 0e are Eis. =erse %@. Therefore it is a/solutely ne$essary to $ome out from among the un$lean, /e separate. =erse %*. Then 3o& 0ill /e a 9ather to you, an& treat you as sons an& &aughters, says the Lor& Almighty. These promises 0ere heretofore ma&e to the Je0s, an& 0hen they $hose to 0or+ ini7uity 3o& $ast them off an& at the appointe& time ma&e the pro6ision for sal6ation through Christ 0hi$h is offere& to all people to ha6e the $hoi$e. Ce are $alle& upon to 0al+ 0orthily of 3o&'s gra$e, lo6e, forgi6eness, an& /lessing, as o/e&ient $hil&ren, to &o all things as unto 3o& an& for Eis glory, to gro0 an& mature in the faith, in our $on6ersation an& a$tions that others may /e /lesse&, en$ourage&, an& sho0n $ompassion. An& that 0e share our faith an& lea& others to Christ. Ce must /e loyal an& faithful ser6ants of the 1ost high 3o&, an& /e$ome more li+e Eis )on, our )a6ior. There is no higher $alling an& goal in this earthly life, an& this in spite of all the &istra$tions, $ompeting for$es of e6ery earthly appetite, position, po0er, su$$ess, 0ealth, possession, an& $onsumption. Also, the &e$lining morality $on$erning the family, honesty, integrity, purity, an& so forth. Let, 3o& is 0ith us. Cith Eim all things are possi/le. Amen. "eDt, the /enefi$ial effe$t of Paul's first letter to them.

II Corinthians ? Lesson =II II Corinthians @(%#%.. The /enefi$ial effe$ts of Paul's first letter &es$ri/e& to them.


% Ea6ing therefore these promises, &early /elo6e&, let us $leanse oursel6es from all filthiness of the flesh an& spirit, perfe$ting holiness in the fear of 3o&. Paul's Joy at the Chur$h's !epentan$e 2 I !e$ei6e usA 0e ha6e 0ronge& no man, 0e ha6e $orrupte& no man, 0e ha6e &efrau&e& no man. 4 I spea+ not this to $on&emn you( for I ha6e sai& /efore, that ye are in our hearts to &ie an& li6e 0ith you. 5 3reat is my /ol&ness of spee$h to0ar& you, great is my glorying of you( I am fille& 0ith $omfort, I am eD$ee&ing Hoyful in all our tri/ulation. I 9or, 0hen 0e 0ere $ome into 1a$e&onia, our flesh ha& no rest, /ut 0e 0ere trou/le& on e6ery si&eA 0ithout 0ere fightings, 0ithin 0ere fears. . "e6ertheless 3o&, that $omforteth those that are $ast &o0n, $omforte& us /y the $oming of TitusA @ an& not /y his $oming only, /ut /y the $onsolation 0here0ith he 0as $omforte& in you, 0hen he tol& us your earnest &esire, your mourning, your fer6ent min& to0ar& meA so that I reHoi$e& the more. * 9or though I ma&e you sorry 0ith a letter, I &o not repent, though I &i& repent( for I per$ei6e that the same epistle hath ma&e you sorry, though it 0ere /ut for a season. , "o0 I reHoi$e, not that ye 0ere ma&e sorry, /ut that ye sorro0e& to repentan$e( for ye 0ere ma&e sorry after a go&ly manner, that ye might re$ei6e &amage /y us in nothing. %' 9or go&ly sorro0 0or+eth repentan$e to sal6ation not to /e repente& of( /ut the sorro0 of the 0orl& 0or+eth &eath. %% 9or /ehol& this selfsame thing, that ye sorro0e& after a go&ly sort, 0hat $arefulness it 0rought in you, yea, 0hat $learing of yoursel6es, yea, 0hat in&ignation, yea, 0hat fear, yea, 0hat 6ehement &esire, yea, 0hat <eal, yea, 0hat re6engeN In all things ye ha6e appro6e& yoursel6es to /e $lear in this matter. %2 Cherefore, though I 0rote unto you, I &i& it not for his $ause that ha& &one the 0rong, nor for his $ause that suffere& 0rong, /ut that our $are for you in the sight of 3o& might appear unto you. %4 I Therefore 0e 0ere $omforte& in your $omfort( yea, an& eD$ee&ingly the more Hoye& 0e for the Hoy of Titus, /e$ause his spirit 0as refreshe& /y you all. %5 9or if I ha6e /oaste& any thing to him of you, I am not ashame&A /ut as 0e spa+e all things to you in truth, e6en so our /oasting, 0hi$h I ma&e /efore Titus, is foun& a truth. %An& his in0ar& affe$tion is more a/un&ant to0ar& you, 0hilst he remem/ereth the o/e&ien$e of you all, ho0 0ith fear an& trem/ling ye re$ei6e& him. %. I reHoi$e therefore that I ha6e $onfi&en$e in you in all things. =erse %. This $ontinues the thought of the pre6ious three 6erses ? 'ha6ing therefore these promises' ? 3o& &0elling in us, re$ei6ing us,

Lesson =II $ontinue&


an& a&opting us as Eis o0n $hil&ren. Ee a&&resses the /elie6ers as '&early /elo6e&', eDpressing his &eep affe$tion for them. Our o/ligation that shoul& result from all these /lessings is to &o our part in Hoining 3o&'s 0ill an& 0or+ for an& in us ? to $leanse oursel6es, to purify /y putting out 'all filthiness of flesh an& spirit.' This in$lu&es all in&ulgen$e in the things that pollute an& &o harm to the /o&y Fstrong &rin+, seDual impurities, et$.G. It also in$lu&es things that go against the spirit, su$h as impure thoughts an& &esires. This means $o6eting, Healousy, lust of the eyes, as it affe$ts the heart, unholy thoughts an& imaginations that lea& to temptation to sin. Ce must stri6e against sin, as the Eoly )pirit 0or+s in us to gui&e, empo0er, an& purify our inner thoughts an& &esires, an& our out0ar& $on6ersation an& a$tions. All this lea&s to 'perfe$ting holiness in the fear of 3o&.' This is our reasona/le ser6i$e. This is putting on the min& of Christ. This $enters on the strongest &esire ? to please 3o&, in /e$oming more mature an& Christ#li+e. =erse 2. Paul entreats them to a$$ept his tea$hing, 0hi$h sho0s his sin$ere lo6e an& $on$ern for their /est /enefit, in the Lor&. Consi&er our a$tions ? '0e ha6e 0ronge& no man' ? not $orrupte&, or &efrau&e& anyone. This must /e $onsi&ere& an& $ontraste& to the moti6es an& a$tions of false tea$hers 0ho eDalt themsel6es an& attempt to $onfoun& an& $onfuse an& lea& others a0ay from purity an& simpli$ity. =erse 4. Paul insists that his purpose in eDplaining this situation is not $on&emning them. Ee only see+s to $on6in$e them of the &angerous influen$e of these self#$entere& an& $orrupting preten&ers. Ee remin&s them that he pre6iously eDpresse& his lo6ing $on$ern for their /est 0elfare an& /enefit. FChapter %(.#*A 2(5,%2A 4(2,%4.G Chate6er their situation, he is /oun& to them, his heart is 0ith them to li6e or &ie. Ee 0ill ne6er gi6e up on them. =erse 5. Ee has /een /ol& in spea+ing a/out them an& to0ar& them. Ee has /oaste& a/out them among the other Chur$hes, e6en as a father 0oul& so spea+ a/out his $hil&ren 0ith ten&er affe$tion. Ee eDpresses his Hoy as 0ay /eyon& normal ? e6en eD$essi6e ? Hoy /eyon& 0or&s to &es$ri/e. This is felt e6en in spite of all the tri/ulations an& /ur&ens. =erse -. After lea6ing Ephesus, he ha& tra6ele& to Troas an& staye& there for some time, then he $ame to 1a$e&onia, 0here he 0rote this letter. The situation 0as trying, a$$or&ing to earthly 6alues ? 'our flesh ha& no rest.' Aroun& him there 0as opposition from many &ifferent groups an& in&i6i&uals, su$h as the pagans, Je0s, an& false /rethren. These un$ertainties $ause& some fears.

Lesson =II $ontinue&


=erse .. "e6ertheless, 3o& pro6i&e& $omfort /y the $oming of Titus, 0ho ha& a goo& report of the results of that first letter. =erse @. They ha& 'mourne&' o6er their sin an& &ealt 0ith it. They ha& eDpresse& their fer6ent regar& for Paul. This 0as more $ause for his reHoi$ing. =erse *. Eere Paul eDplains his miDe& feelings a/out the possi/le results of that letter. It 0as painful to him to ha6e to 0rite su$h a se6ere 0arning, /ut it 0as ne$essary. "o0 he is gla& /e$ause it /rought a/out a goo& result. The sorro0 0as /ut for a short time. =erse ,. "o0 he reHoi$es, not /e$ause they 0ere 'ma&e sorry', /ut that '3o&ly sorro0' /rought repentan$e, in min& an& a$tion. )ome may eDperien$e sorro0 0ithout repenting. This a$tion of theirs pre6ente& Paul from any harsh '&amage' to0ar&s them in the sense of more se6ere &is$ipline. =erse %'. 3o&ly sorro0 is $ontraste& 0ith 0orl&ly sorro0. 3o&ly sorro0 0or+s to repentan$e, an& sal6ation, 0hi$h is ne6er to /e repente& of. In $ontrast, 0orl&ly sorro0 only lea&s to all +in&s of negati6e results, ultimately lea&ing to &estru$tion, &eath, an& hell. =erse %%. This 3o&ly sorro0 /rought them to a$t in a 6ery $areful manner to $lear themsel6es of the sin. They a&&resse& an& put a0ay the sin from among them. This sho0e& their in&ignation against the sinner, as ha6ing &one &amage to the Chur$h, an& also their 'fear' or &eep respe$t of Paul's authority in the matter. They sho0e& <eal in &is$iplining the guilty one. They are $leare& of any /lame in the 0ay they ha6e &ealt 0ith this serious matter. =erse %2. Paul eDpresses his &eepest moti6e for his pre6ious $ommuni$ation to them. It 0as not primarily against the guilty one, or anyone he hurt /y his a$tion. It 0as meant to /e the $ompletest proof of Paul's affe$tion an& &eep $on$ern for their 0elfare, an& also &ire$tly relate& to honoring 3o&. =erse %4. "o0 that Titus ha& eDpresse& the results of his most refreshing 6isit 0ith the Corinthian /elie6ers, Paul share& in his Hoy, yet more eD$ee&ingly /e$ause it 0as the result of their positi6e response to his first letter. They ha& o/6iously eDpresse& their affe$tion for Paul to Titus. =erse %5. Paul ha& pre6iously /oaste& to Titus a/out this Chur$h an& their

Lesson =II $ontinue& $loseness 0ith him. "o0 that the &isruption has /een settle&, his /oasting is foun&e& in truth, so he is not ashame&.


=erse %-. Titus has no0 a 'more a/un&ant' lo6e /e$ause of 0hat too+ pla$e 0hen he 6isite& them. They ha& re$ei6e& him 0ith 'fear an& trem/ling' /eing $ompletely respe$tful an& so seriously $on$erne& to follo0 the &ire$tions of Paul, 0ho they a$$epte& an& lo6e& &early as their apostle an& minister of the 3ospel of Christ. It 0as a great pleasure for Titus to &es$ri/e their +in&ness an& e6i&en$es of humility, sin$erity, an& lo6ing $on$ern for him. =erse %.. Paul $an no0 reHoi$e an& ha6e full $onfi&en$e in them in all things. Ee is no0 fully persua&e& that all s$an&als ha& /een &ealt 0ith an& put out of the $hur$h. Those fa$tions that ha& $ause& &isruptions an& &i6ision 0ere no0 put &o0n or put out. This also ga6e assuran$e that they 0oul& no0 +no0 ho0 to spea+ an& a$t so that this 0oul& ne6er /e allo0e& to happen again. They 0ere firmly set in the simpli$ity an& purity of the eDample of Christ, the gui&an$e an& po0er of the Eoly )pirit an& the /rotherly lo6e for one another. They 0oul& not /e tosse& to an& fro /y e6ery ne0 or $ontrary 0in& or &o$trine. There 0as also the &anger of the false &o$trines, 0hi$h in$lu&e& &enying the resurre$tion of the &ea&. It $oul& ha6e &one further &amage to the other Chur$hes in 3ree$e, if it ha& su$$ee&e& in Corinth. This 0as $ertainly part of Paul's &eep $on$ern an& 0orry that $oul& result if the Corinthian Chur$h 0as not res$ue& an& set right. Therefore, his reHoi$ing in$lu&es relief an& rene0e& $onfi&en$e. "eDt ? $hapter *. A $olle$tion for the Jerusalem saints.

II Corinthians ? Lesson =III II Corinthians *(%#25. The $all for a $olle$tion for the poor saints of the Jerusalem Chur$h.


The Offering for the )aints % 1oreo6er, /rethren, 0e &o you to 0it of the gra$e of 3o& /esto0e& on the $hur$hes of 1a$e&oniaA 2 ho0 that in a great trial of affli$tion, the a/un&an$e of their Hoy an& their &eep po6erty a/oun&e& unto the ri$hes of their li/erality. 4 9or to their po0er, I /ear re$or&, yea, an& /eyon& their po0er they 0ere 0illing of themsel6esA 5 praying us 0ith mu$h entreaty that 0e 0oul& re$ei6e the gift, an& ta+e upon us the fello0ship of the ministering to the saints. An& this they &i&, not as 0e hope&, /ut first ga6e their o0n sel6es to the Lor&, an& unto us /y the 0ill of 3o&. . Insomu$h that 0e &esire& Titus, that as he ha& /egun, so he 0oul& also finish in you the same gra$e also. @ Therefore, as ye a/oun& in e6ery thing, in faith, an& utteran$e, an& +no0le&ge, an& in all &iligen$e, an& in your lo6e to us, see that ye a/oun& in this gra$e also. * I I spea+ not /y $omman&ment, /ut /y o$$asion of the for0ar&ness of others, an& to pro6e the sin$erity of your lo6e. , 9or ye +no0 the gra$e of our Lor& Jesus Christ, that, though he 0as ri$h, yet for your sa+es he /e$ame poor, that ye through his po6erty might /e ri$h. %' An& herein I gi6e my a&6i$e( for this is eDpe&ient for you, 0ho ha6e /egun /efore, not only to &o, /ut also to /e for0ar& a year ago. %% "o0 therefore perform the &oing of itA that as there 0as a rea&iness to 0ill, so there may /e a performan$e also out of that 0hi$h ye ha6e. %2 9or if there /e first a 0illing min&, it is a$$epte& a$$or&ing to that a man hath, an& not a$$or&ing to that he hath not. %4 9or I mean not that other men /e ease&, an& ye /ur&ene&( %5 /ut /y an e7uality, that no0 at this time your a/un&an$e may /e a supply for their 0ant, that their a/un&an$e also may /e a supply for your 0antA that there may /e e7uality( %as it is 0ritten, Ee that ha& gathere& mu$h ha& nothing o6erA an& he that ha& gathere& little ha& no la$+. %. I 8ut than+s /e to 3o&, 0hi$h put the same earnest $are into the heart of Titus for you. %@ 9or in&ee& he a$$epte& the eDhortationA /ut /eing more for0ar&, of his o0n a$$or& he 0ent unto you. %* An& 0e ha6e sent 0ith him the /rother, 0hose praise is in the gospel throughout all the $hur$hesA %, an& not that only, /ut 0ho 0as also $hosen of the $hur$hes to tra6el 0ith us 0ith this gra$e, 0hi$h is a&ministere& /y us to the glory of the same Lor&, an& &e$laration of your rea&y min&( 2' a6oi&ing this, that no man shoul& /lame us in this a/un&an$e 0hi$h is a&ministere& /y us( 2% pro6i&ing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lor&, /ut also in the sight of men. 22 An& 0e ha6e sent 0ith them our /rother, 0hom 0e ha6e oftentimes

Lesson =III $ontinue&


pro6e& &iligent in many things, /ut no0 mu$h more &iligent, upon the great $onfi&en$e 0hi$h I ha6e in you. 24 Chether any &o in7uire of Titus, he is my partner an& fello0 helper $on$erning you( or our /rethren /e in7uire& of, they are the messengers of the $hur$hes, an& the glory of Christ. 25 Cherefore sho0 ye to them, an& /efore the $hur$hes, the proof of your lo6e, an& of our /oasting on your /ehalf. =erse %. A $hange of su/He$t. Paul 0ishes them to /e a0are of the generous an& unselfish $ontri/utions that ha& /een gi6en /y the 1a$e&onian Chur$hes. This ha& /een &one as their response to the gra$e of 3o& to them through the 3ospel. =erse 2. These Chur$hes 0ere /oth poor an& perse$ute&, /ut 0ere greatly reHoi$ing at the opportunity to help those that 0ere more perse$ute& an& impo6erishe& than they 0ere. In spite of their situation, they 0ere gla& to gi6e li/erally. =erse 4. To gi6e out of one's /asi$ li6ing nee&s goes /eyon& only gi6ing of one's a/un&an$e. They 0illingly $hose to &o this so that the poorer ones 0oul& at least ha6e enough for their ne$essities. =erse 5. Paul &i& not ha6e to $all upon them to pro6i&e su$h a gift, /ut they as+e& for Eim to a$$ept their offering, an& ma+e sure it got to those saints in nee& ? 'Praying us 0ith mu$h entreaty.' =erse -. Their a$tion 0as a/o6e an& /eyon& 0hat ha& /een hope& for. They $onse$rate& themsel6es to ser6e 3o& in 0hate6er 0ay they $oul&. They /elie6e& that it 0as 3o&'s 0ill that they step up an& inform Paul of their &e$ision to parti$ipate in this 0or+. =erse .. This ha& /een mentione& in his first letter to them FI Corinthians %.(%G. Eere Titus is mentione& as ha6ing /egun the i&ea of the $ontri/ution to them in his 6isit. "o0 Paul &esires that Titus go to them an& finish the $olle$tion of their gra$ious $harity. =erse @. Paul $ompliments them in spiritual gra$es, in faith, a$$epting the 0hole testimony of 3o& in the 3ospel, in utteran$e an& &o$trine. They +ne0 to tea$h those truths an& li6e /y them a$$or&ing to 3o&'s 0ill, 0ith all &iligen$e in $orre$t /eha6ior one to another. This 0as a lo6ing an& sharing fello0ship, 0ith sin$ere a$$eptan$e an& lo6e to0ar& their spiritual father, apostle, an& pastor in the Lor&. As they 0ere /lesse& in all these things, they shoul& also /e a /lessing to others in this gra$e of generous $harity.

Lesson =III $ontinue&


=erse *. This is not a &ire$t or&er. This $on$erns your pri6ate property. Paul has no right or authority o6er this. This is a $all for a free 0ill offering. The for0ar&ness of others again refers to the /ounty of the 1a$e&onian Chur$hes in gathering an offering for the &estitute Jerusalem saints. As he is so $on$erne& for this offering, so also shoul& they /e, as they ha6e eDpresse& their lo6e to0ar& him. This parti$ipation 0oul& /e a proof of their sin$ere affe$tion for him. =erse ,. The ultimate eDample of a selfless gift is the 'gra$e of our Lor& Jesus Christ', the gift of 3o&, /e$ause of Eis infinite lo6e for us. 9rom Eis pla$e in hea6en as the eternal Cor& of 3o&, $reator an& sustainer of the 0hole $reation, Ee left there to gi6e up all for our sa+es. Ee /e$ame poor, of no prominen$e or reputation, too+ on the role of a ser6ant, e6en unto &eath. All this 0as gi6en for the sa+e of those 0ho 0oul& /elie6e, that 0e may /e ri$h unto eternal sal6ation an& ha6e all of the present /lessings of the Eoly )pirit. =erse %'. Eerein Paul's a&6i$e ? it is most proper an& ne$essary for them to /e $onsistent in intent /y their $on&u$t in $ompleting 0hat they ha& /egun a year pre6iously. In his first letter to them FI Corinthians %.(2G, he ha& eDhorte& them to get together this $ontri/ution. The 0or&s '/e for0ar&' in$lu&es the sense of &elight in &oing this. =erse %%. Therefore, perform 0hat they planne&, &o it no0. There 0as a rea&iness, so no0 a performan$e. Their gi6ing must /e from 0hat they ha6e, as 3o& has ena/le& them, /ut not so they 0ill ha6e less than they nee&. =erse %2. Ee is not to &epri6e his family or go into &e/t. =erse %4. The purpose here is not to pro6i&e for others to li6e /etter, 0hile you are then impo6erishe&. =erse %5. The +ey is e7uality. The Corinthians' present a/un&an$e $an supply the Jerusalem Chur$h in their &istress. At some other time the situation may /e re6erse& an& your nee& may /e supplie& out of their a/un&an$e. Again, the goal is /ringing e7uality in the most /asi$ ne$essities of life. =erse %-. Paul here 7uotes from EDo&us %.(%* a/out the gathering of manna in the 0il&erness. Paul implies in this &es$ription that 0hoe6er gathere& more than they nee&e& 0oul& share 0ith 0hoe6er ha& /een a/le to gather only a little. Differen$e in family si<e or physi$al

Lesson =III $ontinue&


a/ility or infirmity 0oul& re7uire this sharing to pro6i&e& for e6eryone e7ually. This Paul pro6i&es as the eDample for the Corinthians to ta+e to heart an& follo0 in their present situation. =erse %.. Paul gi6es earnest than+s to 3o& for pla$ing this mission in the heart of Titus to un&erta+e for the Corinthian Chur$h to /e a part of. =erse %@. Titus a$$epte& the $hallenge to a$tion in this 0or+, /ut &e$i&e& on his o0n to go ahea& to them. Ee 0as rea&y to get this starte&. =erse %*. Another /rother is /eing sent 0ith him, not mentione& /y name, /ut 0ho appears to /e a$7uainte& 0ith the Corinthians. )ome thin+ it may ha6e /een Lu+e, 0hile others thin+ it 0as )ilas or 1ar+. Ee is &es$ri/e& as a &e&i$ate& missionary of the 3ospel throughout the Chur$hes. There is no higher praise. =erse %,. This person 0as 6ote& on /y the Chur$hes as responsi/le an& trust0orthy to tra6el 0ith Paul an& his $losest $ompanions in $arrying the offering. All of them together &oing this to the glory of the same Lor&. =erse 2'. They 0ere going a/out this 0or+ in the open an& appro6e& manner, $areful to in$lu&e only those 0ith the highest Christian reputation an& $on&u$t. It ha& one purpose ? this 0oul& put their mission a/o6e suspi$ion or /lame as to any other moti6e or selfish /enefit. =erse 2%. Paul is saying that they 0ere al0ays honest an& pure in their hearts as in the sight of the Lor&. 8ut they also 0ere +eenly a0are of the ne$essity to go out of their 0ay to /e $areful to a6oi& any possi/le appearan$e or $on$ern in the sight of men. This re$ogni<es the $ontinuing ten&en$y of putting the most e6il possi/ilities upon the most inno$ent of $ir$umstan$es. =erse 22. Another of Paul's $ompanions is mentione& ? most li+ely 0ell +no0n to them, /ut unname&. One 0ho has /een &iligent in many things an& no0 e6en more so. Eis &iligen$e, or $onfi&en$e, is greatly in$rease& /y the positi6e $hanges of the Corinthians, sho0ing their lo6e of the Lor& through their response to Paul's first letter to them. =erse 24. To ma+e sure of e6eryone's un&erstan&ing an& a$$eptan$e of the role of Titus or Paul's other fello0 la/orers, Paul sets forth 0hat they shoul& ans0er to any 0ho 7uestions them.

Lesson =III $ontinue&


Titus is his partner an& fello0 helper in ministering to them ? his only purpose an& role. If any in7uire a/out the other /rethren, they are also messengers of the Chur$hes an& their fo$us is also to Christ's glory 0ith no other purpose or moti6e. =erse 25. They are to /e 0el$ome& an& treate& a$$or&ingly as true an& truste& /rethren in the Lor&, 0ith open an& 0arm affe$tion. In this 0ay, let them see your sin$erity an& rea&iness to share 0ith those less fortunate, as Paul has /oaste& a/out them $on$erning their $harity. "eDt, $ontinuing a/out the gift, to /e rea&y, ho0 to &o it, an& the /enefit an& /lessings it /rings.

II Corinthians ? Lesson IB


II Corinthians ,(%#%-. Continuing a/out fathering the gift, its /enefits an& /lessings. % 9or as tou$hing the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to 0rite to you( 2 for I +no0 the for0ar&ness of your min&, for 0hi$h I /oast of you to them of 1a$e&onia, that A$hai'a 0as rea&y a year agoA an& your <eal hath pro6o+e& 6ery many. 4 Let ha6e I sent the /rethren, lest our /oasting of you shoul& /e in 6ain in this /ehalfA that, as I sai&, ye may /e rea&y( 5 lest haply if they of 1a$e&onia $ome 0ith me, an& fin& you unprepare&, 0e Fthat 0e say not, yeG shoul& /e ashame& in this same $onfi&ent /oasting. Therefore I thought it ne$essary to eDhort the /rethren, that they 0oul& go /efore unto you, an& ma+e up /eforehan& your /ounty, 0hereof ye ha& noti$e /efore, that the same might /e rea&y, as a matter of /ounty, an& not as of $o6etousness. . I 8ut this I say, Ee 0hi$h so0eth sparingly shall reap also sparinglyA an& he 0hi$h so0eth /ountifully shall reap also /ountifully. @ E6ery man a$$or&ing as he purposeth in his heart, so let him gi6eA not gru&gingly, or of ne$essity( for 3o& lo6eth a $heerful gi6er. * An& 3o& is a/le to ma+e all gra$e a/oun& to0ar& youA that ye, al0ays ha6ing all suffi$ien$y in all things, may a/oun& to e6ery goo& 0or+( , Fas it is 0ritten, Ee hath &isperse& a/roa&A he hath gi6en to the poor( his righteousness remaineth for e6er. %' "o0 he that ministereth see& to the so0er /oth minister /rea& for your foo&, an& multiply your see& so0n, an& in$rease the fruits of your righteousness(G %% /eing enri$he& in e6ery thing to all /ountifulness, 0hi$h $auseth through us than+sgi6ing to 3o&. %2 9or the a&ministration of this ser6i$e not only supplieth the 0ant of the saints, /ut is a/un&ant also /y many than+sgi6ings unto 3o&A %4 0hile /y the eDperiment of this ministration they glorify 3o& for your professe& su/He$tion unto the gospel of Christ, an& for your li/eral &istri/ution unto them, an& unto all menA %5 an& /y their prayer for you, 0hi$h long after you for the eD$ee&ing gra$e of 3o& in you. %Than+s /e unto 3o& for his unspea+a/le gift. =erse %. Paul's 0riting to them a/out this offering for the saints is superfluous ? meaning 0ay o6er an& a/o6e ne$essary. Certainly they 0oul& agree that he has alrea&y eDpresse& himself at length. =erse 2. They ha& alrea&y &e$i&e& to $ontri/ute a year pre6iously, in that region # +no0n as A$haia # of 0hi$h Corinth 0as the $apital. The

Lesson IB $ontinue&


Chur$hes of 1a$e&onia, upon hearing a/out their goal in getting this offering prepare&, 0ere inspire& to rea&ily parti$ipate in this relief effort. =erse 4. Paul has sent the /rethren, also pre6iously mentione& FTitus an& $ompanionsG. Ee 0ishes that they Fthe CorinthiansG 0ill ha6e the offering rea&y. 8oasting of their selfless generosity is 6ain. 8oth their reputation an& his 0oul& /e &amage& if they &i&n't $ome through. =erse 5. If some of 1a$e&onia $ome 0ith him, an& fin& them unprepare&, he an& his $ompanions 0oul& /e em/arrasse&. =erse -. Paul also 0ants to a6oi& e6en the out0ar& appearan$e that they hel& /a$+ /e$ause of their '$o6etousness', meaning that they 0ere selfish an& 0ante& to hang on to 0hat they ha6e an& not share 0ith anyone. They nee& to sho0 their /ounty, or generosity. This is 0hy he ha& sent the others earlier to get the /ountiful gift rea&y. =erse .. This 0as a 0ell +no0n saying ? 0hat you so0 you shall also reap. To so0 sparingly, one $an also eDpe$t to reap sparingly. In li+e fashion, to so0 /ountifully, so also to reap /ountifully. Among the Je0s this saying 0as use& also to alms#gi6ing FIsaiah 42(2'G. To so0 in this $ase means to help those in nee&. Eosea %'(%2 is interprete& as so0ing in mer$y, they shall re$ei6e For reapG mer$y from 3o&. =erse @. Paul apparently allu&es to the Je0ish Temple 0here t0o $hests 0ere pla$e& for gi6ing alms. One 0as for the re7uirement of the La0 Fof ne$essityG, the other, the free 0ill offering. 3o& 0ants us all to gi6e $heerfully from the heart # see EDo&us 2-(2, 4-(-A Pro6er/s %%(2-. =erse *. 3o& is a/le to a/un&antly gi6e material nee&s, a$$or&ing to Eis mer$y an& gra$e. In all things you 0ill ha6e a/o6e 0hat you nee& so that you 0ill /e a/le to help others generously from your /ounty. =erse ,. Paul 7uotes from Psalm %%2(,. This &es$ri/es the so0er, 0i&ely &ispersing his see&, /eyon& those $losest to him, unto strangers, those in nee&. To &isperse a/roa& 0as a righteous a$t, as gi6ing to the poor, 0hi$h remains fore6er in remem/ran$e /efore the Lor&. =erse %'. Al0ays re$ogni<e that 3o& is the sour$e of the see&, for the /rea& that sustains life, that grants the in$rease, an& /lesses your sharing 0ith others 0ith more /ounty. 3o& is the great pro6i&er in all things.

Lesson IB $ontinue& =erse %%. This eDplains the gift of ri$hes an& its purpose /efore 3o&. They are gi6en as means of glorifying 3o& an& gi6ing generously to those in nee&. All 0ho 0itness or re$ei6e su$h gi6ing 0ill priase 3o&'s /lessing 0ith than+sgi6ing.


=erse %2. This offering 0ill supply the relief an& nee&s of the saints, an& at the same time 0ill /e re$ogni<e& as pro6i&e&, inspire&, an& /lesse& /y 3o&. 3o& 0ill /e gi6en the glory '/y many than+sgi6ings'. =erse %4. Des$ri/e& as an eDperiment, this lo6e offering pro&u$es many goo& results. The nee&s of the poor saints 0oul& /e supplies. 1any 0oul& re$ogni<e an& praise 3o& as Cho inspire& this 'li/eral &istri/ution'. The Corinthians 0oul& /e re$ogni<e& as honoring an& follo0ing $harity from the 3ospel of Christ. =erse %5. Those relie6e& 0ill pray for them in grateful than+sgi6ing, an& /lessing. 3o& ha& gi6en them the means, an& a $heerful heart, 0hi$h they rea&ily a$$epte& as 3o&'s /ountiful gra$e. =erse %-. The unspea+a/le gift of 3o& 0as the )pirit of Christ in them that /rought a/out the selfless &esire an& gi6ing of the lo6e offering to fello0 Christians in a far a0ay lan& 0ho 0ere in a &ire nee& of help. Than+s /e unto 3o&N II Corinthians %'(%#%*. Paul a&&resses his authority an& integrity in the 3ospel 1inistry. Paul's Defense of Eis 1inistry % "o0 I Paul myself /esee$h you /y the mee+ness an& gentleness of Christ, 0ho in presen$e am /ase among you, /ut /eing a/sent am /ol& to0ar& you( 2 /ut I /esee$h you, that I may not /e /ol& 0hen I am present 0ith that $onfi&en$e, 0here0ith I thin+ to /e /ol& against some, 0hi$h thin+ of us as if 0e 0al+e& a$$or&ing to the flesh. 4 9or though 0e 0al+ in the flesh, 0e &o not 0ar after the flesh( 5 Ffor the 0eapons of our 0arfare are not $arnal, /ut mighty through 3o& to the pulling &o0n of stronghol&sAG $asting &o0n imaginations, an& e6ery high thing that eDalteth itself against the +no0le&ge of 3o&, an& /ringing into $apti6ity e6ery thought to the o/e&ien$e of ChristA . an& ha6ing in a rea&iness to re6enge all &iso/e&ien$e, 0hen your o/e&ien$e is fulfille&. @ I Do ye loo+ on things after the out0ar& appearan$eK If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself thin+ this again, that, as he is Christ's, e6en so are 0e Christ's. * 9or though I shoul& /oast some0hat more of our authority, 0hi$h

Lesson IB $ontinue&


the Lor& hath gi6en us for e&ifi$ation, an& not for your &estru$tion, I shoul& not /e ashame&( , that I may not seem as if I 0oul& terrify you /y letters. %' 9or his letters, say they, are 0eighty an& po0erfulA /ut his /o&ily presen$e is 0ea+, an& his spee$h $ontempti/le. %% Let su$h a one thin+ this, that, su$h as 0e are in 0or& /y letters 0hen 0e are a/sent, su$h 0ill 0e /e also in &ee& 0hen 0e are present. %2 9or 0e &are not ma+e oursel6es of the num/er, or $ompare oursel6es 0ith some that $ommen& themsel6es( /ut they, measuring themsel6es /y themsel6es, an& $omparing themsel6es among themsel6es, are not 0ise. %4 I 8ut 0e 0ill not /oast of things 0ithout our measure, /ut a$$or&ing to the measure of the rule 0hi$h 3o& hath &istri/ute& to us, a measure to rea$h e6en unto you. %5 9or 0e stret$h not oursel6es /eyon& our measure, as though 0e rea$he& not unto youA for 0e are $ome as far as to you also in prea$hing the gospel of Christ( %not /oasting of things 0ithout our measure, that is, of other men's la/orsA /ut ha6ing hope, 0hen your faith is in$rease&, that 0e shall /e enlarge& /y you a$$or&ing to our rule a/un&antly, %. to prea$h the gospel in the regions /eyon& you, an& not to /oast in another man's line of things ma&e rea&y to our han&. %@ 8ut he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lor&. %* 9or not he that $ommen&eth himself is appro6e&, /ut 0hom the Lor& $ommen&eth. =erses %,2. Ea6ing a&e7uately &ealt 0ith the offering for the Jerusalem Chur$h, Paul returns to the ne$essary 6in&i$ation of his intentions, /e$ause of the $ontrary statements an& a$$usations of the false apostle. This person ha& gaine& a follo0ing on the /asis of &is$re&iting Paul ? his $hara$ter an& his ministry. Paul as+s them to $onsi&er his 0or&s '/y the mee+ness an& gentleness of Christ'. Ee 0ishes to eDplain 0hat is happening through this false person's influen$e. Ee &es$ri/es Paul as see+ing his o0n /enefit an& 0orl&ly re0ar&s 'as a$$or&ing to the flesh' 0hen he is 0ith them, /ut 0hen a/sent he /rags an& /oasts of 0hat he ha& &one an& 0hat he 0oul& &o regar&ing them. =erses 4,5. Paul /egins his eDplanation of ho0 0rong these a$$usations are. Les, he is flesh an& /loo&, /ut he &oesn't use the 0orl&ly For fleshyG 0ays of 0ar. Ee $ertainly &oes not lie or ma+e up false &o$trines an& li$entious rumors against anyone. Paul's 0eapons are of a &ifferent +in& ? from an& through 3o& ? 3o&'s po0er. This po0er o6er$omes an& pulls &o0n the stronghol&s of heathenism, its philosophies, empty $laims of truth an& po0er. =erse -. This in$lu&es the reasonings of the 3ree+ philosophers, an& their systems of ethi$s, /ase& on the 3ree+ 1ythology. All of these 0ere /ase& on tra&itions an& $onHe$ture, /ut ha& no foun&ation in

Lesson IB $ontinue&


uni6ersal an& eternal truth a/out $reation, or a/out man an& his true $on&ition. This /e$ame so $lear 0hen $onfronte& 0ith the truth of 3o& an& the Creator an& sustainer, an& the 3ospel of Christ. The i&ols ha& no po0er. The 3ospel '/rought into $apti6ity e6ery thought to the o/e&ien$e of Christ.' The i&ols of the 3ree+s are an$ient history. Their 0ays $ease& to eDist ? not so 0ith the 3ospel. On$e the truth is +no0n, all falsehoo& is left /ehin&, $urious an& useless. =erse .. Paul is rea&y to punish the &iso/e&ien$e of those spea+ing an& a$ting $ontrary to the Tea$hings of Christ. An& thus those of true faith 0ill re$ogni<e an& follo0 the true path of o/e&ien$e. =erse @. The &anger then an& no0 ? to only loo+ on things after the out0ar& appearan$e. If this man thin+s of himself as a Christian, then he shoul& re$ogni<e Paul as Christ's minister, his authority an& &o$trine from 3o&, the proof in the $on6ersions of so many, an& also the mira$les /y his han&. This shoul& $ause this man to ree6aluate his 0or&s an& &ee&s a$$or&ingly. =erses *,,. Paul has greater authority an& spiritual un&erstan&ing an& po0er 0hi$h is for their e&ifi$ation, not for their &estru$tion. Jesus is e6er the eDample to follo0. Paul has not misuse& his authority in his letters. Ee has not purpose& to terrori<e them. =erse %'. Eis $riti$s &es$ri/e his letters as /oasting an& /ra6a&o a/out his po0er an& authority, /ut this is not 0hat is seen in 'his /o&ily presen$e'. Ee loo+s 0ea+, fee/leA 'his spee$h $ontempti/le'. Eis $riti$s ha& no a$tual e6i&en$e of /a& /eha6ior or false spea+ing, an& only /elittle& him as not 0orth /othering 0ith. Eis letters they &o &es$ri/e as '0eighty an& po0erful'. =erse %%. If they thin+ this a/out his 0ritten 0or&s, then they 0ill 0itness a li+e manner in person ? /oth full of authority an& of po0er. =erse %2. Paul refuses to pla$e himself in the same $ategory as those that /oast an& /rag a/out their o0n greatness. They $ompare themsel6es to themsel6es. This is not 0is&om /ut $on$eit an& false pri&e. They &o not measure their 0orth a$$or&ing to 3o&'s stan&ar&s or e6en the true apostles of Christ's as eDamples of spee$h an& a$tions of Eis representati6es. These false ones neither learn nor impro6e, /asing their inflate& /rillian$e on their a$tual ignoran$e. =erse %4. Paul 0ill only /oast a/out 0hat he $an measure as 0hat 3o& has &istri/ute& to him, the progress of his 3ospel ministry, e6en all the 0ay to Corinth. The 0or&s 'measure' an& 'rea$h' are again ta+en from

Lesson IB $ontinue&


athleti$ ra$es, the length of the $ourse, the finish line. Ee follo0s 3o&'s plan, not his o0n. =erse %5. Paul ha& a &esire to go to !ome, /ut 3o& &ire$te& him to A$haia an& Corinth. This is nothing for him to /oast a/out. This 0as in $omplete $ontrast to the false apostle, 0ho 0as /ragging a/out himself as the one 0ho ha& $on6erte& these 3ree+s, though in truth, Paul ha& /ut in his a/sen$e, the other ha& $ome ta+ing the $re&it, an& lea&ership. =erse %-. Paul's only /oast is 0hat 3o& has pro&u$e& through his ministry, an& ne6er en$roa$hing upon another person's ministry. As in a ra$e, follo0ing the $ourse lai& out for him /y the Eoly )pirit. Eis great hope for them is gro0ing into maturity ? they $an a$+no0le&ge the truth a/out his ministry to them. They 0ill sprea& this 0or& a/out the glorious 3ospel to those all aroun& them, there/y enlarging a/un&antly the openness to 0el$ome Paul an& the 3ospel of Christ. =erse %.. To rephrase ? opening the southern regions from Corinth 0here no other minister of the 3ospel has /een. Therefore no /oasting of ta+ing o6er or /uil&ing upon 'another man's line of things ma&e rea&y to our han&.' Paul's eDpressing his ministry this 0ay suggests this as 3o&'s plan for all the other apostles to /e &ire$te& to a &ifferent fiel& of la/or. They so0e& the see& an& plante& the $hur$hes. Other faithful $ompanions 0oul& stay to 0ater the see& an& 0at$h o6er the in$rease. =erse %@. Paul sees no reason for any /oasting of a true minister o6er their o0n su$$esses. The only /lessing 0as through an& from 3o&. Therefore only Ee &eser6es the glory. 3o& pro6i&e& the 3ospel. Ee pro6i&es the Eoly )pirit an& the in$rease. Let all glory in the Lor&N =erse %*. The Lor& 0ill in no 0ay $ommen& su$h a one that $laims his o0n a$$omplishments, lifting himself up. The measure of the Lor&'s $ommen&ation is the po0er of the Cor& of the 3ospel unto $on6ersion of the un/elie6er as &eli6ere& /y the true minister of the faith. This 0oul& in$lu&e the gifts an& /lessings of the Eoly )pirit. "eDt ? Paul further eDplains his great $on$ern for their remaining pure in the simple truth of the 3ospel.

II Corinthians ? Lesson B


II Corinthians %%(%#44. The Con$ern that the Corinthians stay in the simple truth of the 3ospel as he prea$he&. % Coul& to 3o& ye $oul& /ear 0ith me a little in my folly( an& in&ee& /ear 0ith me. 2 9or I am Healous o6er you 0ith go&ly Healousy( for I ha6e espouse& you to one hus/an&, that I may present you as a $haste 6irgin to Christ. 4 8ut I fear, lest /y any means, as the serpent /eguile& E6e through his su/tilty, so your min&s shoul& /e $orrupte& from the simpli$ity that is in Christ. 5 9or if he that $ometh prea$heth another Jesus, 0hom 0e ha6e not prea$he&, or if ye re$ei6e another spirit, 0hi$h ye ha6e not re$ei6e&, or another gospel, 0hi$h ye ha6e not a$$epte&, ye might 0ell /ear 0ith him. 9or I suppose I 0as not a 0hit /ehin& the 6ery $hiefest apostles. . 8ut though I /e ru&e in spee$h, yet not in +no0le&geA /ut 0e ha6e /een thoroughly ma&e manifest among you in all things. @ I Ea6e I $ommitte& an offense in a/asing myself that ye might /e eDalte&, /e$ause I ha6e prea$he& to you the gospel of 3o& freelyK * I ro//e& other $hur$hes, ta+ing 0ages of them, to &o you ser6i$e. , An& 0hen I 0as present 0ith you, an& 0ante&, I 0as $hargea/le to no man( for that 0hi$h 0as la$+ing to me the /rethren 0hi$h $ame from 1a$e&onia supplie&( an& in all things I ha6e +ept myself from /eing /ur&ensome unto you, an& so 0ill I +eep myself. %' As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this /oasting in the regions of A$hai'a. %% ChereforeK /e$ause I lo6e you notK 3o& +no0eth. %2 I 8ut 0hat I &o, that I 0ill &o, that I may $ut off o$$asion from them 0hi$h &esire o$$asionA that 0herein they glory, they may /e foun& e6en as 0e. %4 9or su$h are false apostles, &e$eitful 0or+ers, transforming themsel6es into the apostles of Christ. %5 An& no mar6elA for )atan himself is transforme& into an angel of light. %Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also /e transforme& as the ministers of righteousnessA 0hose en& shall /e a$$or&ing to their 0or+s. Paul's )ufferings as an Apostle %. I I say again, Let no man thin+ me a foolA if other0ise, yet as a fool re$ei6e me, that I may /oast myself a little. %@ That 0hi$h I spea+, I spea+ it not after the Lor&, /ut as it 0ere foolishly, in this $onfi&en$e of /oasting. %* )eeing that many glory after the flesh, I 0ill glory also. %, 9or ye suffer fools gla&ly, seeing ye yoursel6es are 0ise. 2' 9or ye suffer, if a man /ring you into /on&age, if a man &e6our you, if a man ta+e of you, if a man eDalt himself, if a man smite you on the fa$e. 2% I spea+ as $on$erning reproa$h, as though 0e ha& /een 0ea+. I Eo0/eit, 0hereinsoe6er any is /ol&, FI spea+ foolishly,G I am /ol&

Lesson B $ontinue&


also. 22 Are they Ee/re0sK so am I. Are they IsraelitesK so am I. Are they the see& of A/rahamK so am I. 24 Are they ministers of ChristK FI spea+ as a fool,G I am moreA in la/ors more a/un&ant, in stripes a/o6e measure, in prisons more fre7uent, in &eaths oft. 25 Of the Je0s fi6e times re$ei6e& I forty stripes sa6e one. 2Thri$e 0as I /eaten 0ith ro&s, on$e 0as I stone&, thri$e I suffere& ship0re$+, a night an& a &ay I ha6e /een in the &eepA 2. in Hourneyings often, in perils of 0aters, in perils of ro//ers, in perils /y mine o0n $ountrymen, in perils /y the heathen, in perils in the $ity, in perils in the 0il&erness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false /rethrenA 2@ in 0eariness an& painfulness, in 0at$hings often, in hunger an& thirst, in fastings often, in $ol& an& na+e&ness. 2* 8esi&e those things that are 0ithout, that 0hi$h $ometh upon me &aily, the $are of all the $hur$hes. 2, Cho is 0ea+, an& I am not 0ea+K 0ho is offen&e&, an& I /urn notK 4' I If I must nee&s glory, I 0ill glory of the things 0hi$h $on$ern mine infirmities. 4% The 3o& an& 9ather of our Lor& Jesus Christ, 0hi$h is /lesse& for e6ermore, +no0eth that I lie not. 42 In Damas$us the go6ernor un&er Ar'etas the +ing +ept the $ity of the Dam'as$enes 0ith a garrison, &esirous to apprehen& me( 44 an& through a 0in&o0 in a /as+et 0as I let &o0n /y the 0all, an& es$ape& his han&s. =erse %. Paul as+s them to /ear 0ith him in his 'folly'. )ome, loo+ing on the out0ar& eDpression, $oul& a$$use him of /ragging. Ee is trying to 6in&i$ate his role as a minister to them, e6en if some $onsi&er it 6anity, an& therefore folly. =erse 2. Ee eDpresses Healousy o6er them in the Lor&. Ee &es$ri/es it in terms of a father $aring for his young F6irgin &aughterG ? /ringing her up righteously in e&u$ation, purity, an& training to0ar& a 3o&ly 0ife. In this role, Paul has Hoine& them in faith to one hus/an&, e6en Jesus Christ. They ha6e /een prepare& in the simple purity of the 3ospel an& presente& to Christ 'as a $haste 6irgin'. =erse 4. Eis fear is that the false apostle has /eguile& them in his su/tle 0ay, e6en as the serpent ha& &one to E6e. The effe$t 0as the same in /oth $asees. They 0ere se&u$e& a0ay from their true hus/an& an& 3o&, their thin+ing, affe$tion, an& allegian$e no0 at the 6ery least $onfuse&, if not /ro+en altogether. This is &es$ri/e& as /eing '$orrupte& from the simpli$ity that is in Christ.' =erse 5. After Paul 0as gone form Corinth, this man ha& sho0n up. Eis message 0as more $ompli$ate&, full of /oasting an& prea$hing a $ompletely &ifferent Jesus. This in$lu&e& another spirit promise&

Lesson B $ontinue&


0ith all +in&s of greater gifts an& /enefits than the Eoly )pirit. Ee $laims /ig a&6antages, po0er, positions, spe$ial spiritual +no0le&ge to /e prou& of. The only reason for them to follo0 this man 0oul& /e if this 0as the original 3ospel they ha& a$$epte&. This means that they ha6e no reason to go along 0ith him. They ha& a$$epte& the true 3ospel an& re$ei6e& the true Eoly )pirit. =erse -. Paul refle$ts upon his ministry $ompare& 0ith the '6ery $hiefest apostles' an& $ounts himself not the least /it /ehin&. =erse .. 8ut he &es$ri/es his spee$h as 'ru&e', meaning the $ommon or e6ery&ay language, that of the une&u$ate&. Paul use& no elo7uent, flo0ery, or 'high faluting' $ompli$ate& 0or&ing. Eis tea$hing &oes in$lu&e the most profoun& +no0le&ge of spiritual an& eternal matters of the gra$e of 3o& in the 3ospel of Eis )on. This he has openly share& 0ith them in all things. =erse @. Paul 7uestions if they ha6e /een offen&e& /y his freely prea$hing the 3ospel to them, an& at the same time 0or+ing at his $raft to supply his ne$essities, or a$$epting $ontri/utions from other $hur$hes. Eas there /een $riti$ism a/out thisK Eis only moti6e 0as that they 0oul& re$ei6e the pure &o$trine of the 3ospel 0ithout any &istra$tion or si&e issue su$h as his &oing it freely, 0ithout any &eman&s. Do they no0 $omplain a/out itK =erse *. Do they &es$ri/e this as ro//ing other $hur$hes to &o them ser6i$eK =erse ,. E6en 0hen he 0as 0ith them an& 0as in nee&, he as+e& no one there for help. Chen the /rethren $ame from 1a$e&onia, they supplie& his la$+. All efforts 0ere to not /e a /ur&en to them in any 0ay. Ee $ontinually a$te& out of his &esire to not /e a$$use& of prea$hing only for gain. =erse %'. Eis spee$h is the truth as is proper for a true Christian, as follo0ing the eDample of Christ. At no point in this region of A$haia 0ill he as+ for or a$$ept &onations for his ministry. The 0or& '/oasting' is use& in the sense of a 6o0 or oath. =erse %%. Do some put forth that this moti6e is /e$ause he &oes not lo6e them as he shoul&K 3o& +no0s that he &oes lo6e them &eeply. =erse %2. Paul is strongly insisting that he 0ill $ontinue his present $ourse of a$tion ? namely not as+ing for or a$$epting anything from them. Eis eDample shoul& for$e those others to &o li+e0ise ? or sho0

Lesson B $ontinue& their a$tual moti6es as only see+ing their o0n gain.


=erse %4. The preten&ers, ha6ing no $alling or mission from Christ, spea+ an& a$t as genuine as they ha6e a/ility. Eo0e6er, they only &o so 0ith their o0n self#interest in min&. They are false, &e$eitful, misgui&e&, an& mislea&ing. They miD 0hat little they +no0 of the truth 0ith $ompli$ations an& /ur&ens that lea& the people to $ontri/ute to them materially. =erse %5. They shoul& not /e sho$+e& or surprise& at this. Is not this the manner of the one they really follo0K The father of lies himself ? satan. Eis /est tri$+ is miDing truth 0ith lies. 9rom the /eginning in the 3ar&en, he professe& to /e a goo& a&6isor, see+ing to /enefit E6e, as an 'angel of light'. Ee offere& 0is&om to her, /ut lea& her to &iso/ey 3o&. An& so is his pra$ti$e to su/6ert an& mislea& in all religions, /ut espe$ially in Christianity ? to &e$ei6e, to $orrupt faith an& pra$ti$e. Also, to lea& a0ay from the tea$hings an& eDamples of Christ, 0hi$h shoul& not e6er ha6e 0orl&ly moti6es for gain or for perse$uting others # su$h as the In7uisition. =erse %-. This shoul& /e o/6ious ? it is no great surprise that his follo0ers For, ministersG a$te& li+e ministers of righteousness. Their ultimate en& 0ill /e a$$or&ing to their 0or+s. Their &estination is so o/6ious that Paul &oesn't /other to 0rite it. =erse %.. Again Paul as+s them not to $onsi&er his /ragging a/out himself as foolish. 8ut e6en if some &o, $onsi&er his /oasting as foolish, yet they shoul& listen to 0hat he has to say a/out himself, a little. =erse %@. "ormally, it 0oul& /e $onsi&ere& 0rong for a hum/le Christian to /rag a/out themsel6es. Eere Paul &es$ri/es the ne$essity to spell out the 0hole truth $on$erning his /a$+groun& an& $alling from a more 0orl&ly point of 6ie0, an& not from 3o&'s. Ee &oes this +no0ing that some 0oul& $all it 'as it 0ere foolishly'. =erse %*. )eeing that many /rag a/out their 0orl&ly a$$omplishments an& 7ualities, Paul 0ill also follo0 their eDample. =erse %,. )pea+ing ironi$ally &es$ri/es them as $onsi&ering themsel6es so 0ise as to not argue 0ith a fool. They 0ill therefore /ear 0ith a fool's impertinen$e an& foolish /a//ling. =erse 2'. Ee no0 &es$ri/es them as allo0ing others to ta+e a&6antage of them, their su/stan$e, an& property. )trongly 0or&e& as '/ringing into /on&age' an& /eing '&e6oure&'. Their mee+ an& mil& manner allo0s

Lesson B $ontinue&


these others to lor& it o6er them, eDalting themsel6es. These /elie6ers 0oul& e6en not rea$t to /eing slappe& in the fa$e. The attri/utes of those 0ho oppress them in great measure &es$ri/e the /eha6ior an& attitu&es of the Ju&ai<ing tea$her, insisting on his o0n superiority o6er these former heathens an& that they must follo0 his e6ery &ire$tion an& rule. Ee 0oul& /rag a/out his lineage from A/raham an& therefore of higher honor an& importan$e than any of them. Ee 0oul& treat all gentiles 0ith no respe$t, &es$ri/e& as a slap in the fa$e. =erse 2%. Ee is thus sho0ing reproa$h, in effe$t saying that they ha6e no &ignity, as un$ir$um$ise& an& profane. Ee $onsi&ers them inferior in these things. If this person is so /ol& in these matters, Paul $an also /e /ol& Fe6en if he is $onsi&ere& foolish /y &oing soG. Though he is not a$$ounting these things as 6alua/le, or gi6ing him a&6antage o6er others, he is going to set the re$or& straight. =erse 22. The $omparison ? Paul is also a Ee/re0, an Israelite, a &es$en&ant of A/raham. =erse 24. As they $laim to /e ministers of Christ, they also trie& to in$orporate their Je0ish tra&itions an& for$e the 3entile /elie6ers to /e $ir$um$ise& an& follo0 Je0ish La0. This Paul $alle& /on&age. Ee &es$ri/es his ministry /eing more than that of the false ministers, in e6ery 0ay. Ee has multiple areas of proof. Ee has suffere& perse$ution from Je0s as 0ell as 3entiles. Ee has $ontinue& the 0or+ of tra6eling in unrea$he& areas, at great ris+ 0hile these others remain in the safety of their lo$al gathering of /elie6ers. Ee has /een /eaten ? s$ourge& as a $riminal ? on numerous o$$asions, 'in stripes a/o6e measure'. Ee ha& /een imprisone& more than on$e for his faith. "o false apostle is re$or&e& as ha6ing /een put in prison. 'In &eath' means in life#threatening situations Fsome of 0hi$h are re$or&e& in A$tsG. =erse 25. Ee $ounts - times ha6ing /een s$ourge& /y the Je0s. Thirty#nine lashes, &es$ri/e& /y the resulting mar+s, as stripes, left on a person's /a$+ /y the leather 0hip. The la0 $alle& for 5', /ut to preten& lenien$y, they &i& one less. =erse 2-. Three times he ha& /een /eaten 0ith ro&s. This 0as a !oman metho&, $arrie& out /y the $i6il magistrate's assistants F$alle& li$torsG. One of these is re$or&e& in A$ts %.(22 Fat PhilippiG. On$e, he 0as stone& Fat Lystra ? A$ts %5(%,G. Three times, he 0as in ship0re$+, one of 0hi$h left him a night an& &ay in the sea. Ee most li+ely $lung onto some &e/ris from the ship until he 0as 0ashe& ashore.

Lesson B $ontinue&


=erse 2.. Ee tra6ele& often, as he ha& no home or fiDe& a/o&e. Ee 0as eDpose& to &anger 0hen $rossing ri6ers. Eis o0n $ountrymen plotte& to +ill him FA$ts 24(%2G. In 3entile pro6in$es, his life ha& /een threatene&. Ee ha& also /een in peril in $ities # Jerusalem, Ephesus, an& Damas$us are on re$or&. In passing through uninha/ite& areas, he also fa$e& many &angers, in$lu&ing /an&its, 0il& animals, $ol&, no foo& or shelter. Ee 0as also in peril on ships, along &angerous $oasts, in storms an& other mishaps. Ee ha& also eDperien$e& the &angers from spies Ffalse /rethrenG 0ho sought his &o0nfall. =erse 2@. An& yet he $ontinue& in his &e&i$ation to his $alling in spite of all the negati6e an& &iffi$ult $ir$umstan$es. Ceariness, pain, thirst, going 0ithout foo& for some perio&s, not in a&e7uate $lothing for se6ere $on&itions. This 0as in high $ontrast to his former life, an& to those he prea$he& to in the affluent to0ns an& $ities on his 6arious Hourneys. =erse 2*. To a&& to all those out0ar&, 0orl&ly $on$erns an& $on&itions 0ere his &aily $on$erns a/out the Chur$hes ? their &i6isions, their &o$trine, an& &is$ipline ? to gui&e, en$ourage, fee&, an& nurture their gro0th an& maturity in the Lor&. A&& also the $on$ern of their sharing their faith an& $ontinuing to sprea& the 3ospel to all those aroun& them. =erse 2,. Ee is &eeply a0are an& $on$erne& a/out those 0ea+ in the faith, an& for those that are &is$ourage& Foffen&e&G he feels for them an& 0ishes to spen& e6ery effort to restore an& ma+e firm their $ommitment to the Chur$h. =erse 4'. If he has to /oast, he 0ill /rag a/out 0hat he has suffere& for


=erse 4%. Paul appeals to 3o& in a most solemn an& earnest praying attitu&e as 9ather of Jesus, /lesse& fore6ermore. 3o& +no0s that Paul is eDperien$e& in 0hat he is a/out to relate to these /elie6ers. =erse 42. The $ir$umstan$e happene& in Damas$us. Aretas, go6ernor of that $ity, ha& a garrison of sol&iers. This 0as most li+ely the 4r& +ing of that name, 0ho happene& to /e father in la0 of Eero& Antipas Fsee A$ts ,(24G. The go6ernor's name is not mentione&. The man ha& serious intention to apprehen& Paul. This a$tion 0as most li+ely as a result of Paul's enemies ma+ing serious a$$usations against him as a trou/lema+er, re/el, or spy. =erse 44. Eis es$ape from the $ity 0as /y /eing let &o0n in a /as+et,

Lesson B $ontinue&


outsi&e of the $ity 0all. Apparently, houses /uilt neDt to the $ity 0alls 0ere allo0e& to ha6e small 0in&o0s high off the groun&. This e6ent is reporte& /y Lu+e in A$ts ,(24#2-. "eDt ? re6elations from the Lor&, an& a thorn in the flesh.

II Corinthians ? Lesson BI


II Corinthians %2(%#2%. !e6elations from the Lor&, an& a Thorn in the 9lesh. Paul's Thorn in the 9lesh % It is not eDpe&ient for me &ou/tless to glory. I 0ill $ome to 6isions an& re6elations of the Lor&. 2 I +ne0 a man in Christ a/o6e fourteen years ago, F0hether in the /o&y, I $annot tellA or 0hether out of the /o&y, I $annot tell( 3o& +no0ethAG su$h a one $aught up to the thir& hea6en. 4 An& I +ne0 su$h a man, F0hether in the /o&y, or out of the /o&y, I $annot tell( 3o& +no0ethAG 5 ho0 that he 0as $aught up into para&ise, an& hear& unspea+a/le 0or&s, 0hi$h it is not la0ful for a man to utter. Of su$h a one 0ill I glory( yet of myself I 0ill not glory, /ut in mine infirmities. . 9or though I 0oul& &esire to glory, I shall not /e a foolA for I 0ill say the truth( /ut no0 I for/ear, lest any man shoul& thin+ of me a/o6e that 0hi$h he seeth me to /e, or that he heareth of me. @ An& lest I shoul& /e eDalte& a/o6e measure through the a/un&an$e of the re6elations, there 0as gi6en to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of )atan to /uffet me, lest I shoul& /e eDalte& a/o6e measure. * 9or this thing I /esought the Lor& thri$e, that it might &epart from me. , An& he sai& unto me, 1y gra$e is suffi$ient for thee( for my strength is ma&e perfe$t in 0ea+ness. 1ost gla&ly therefore 0ill I rather glory in my infirmities, that the po0er of Christ may rest upon me. %' Therefore I ta+e pleasure in infirmities, in reproa$hes, in ne$essities, in perse$utions, in &istresses for Christ's sa+e( for 0hen I am 0ea+, then am I strong. %% I I am /e$ome a fool in gloryingA ye ha6e $ompelle& me( for I ought to ha6e /een $ommen&e& of you( for in nothing am I /ehin& the 6ery $hiefest apostles, though I /e nothing. %2 Truly the signs of an apostle 0ere 0rought among you in all patien$e, in signs, an& 0on&ers, an& mighty &ee&s. %4 9or 0hat is it 0herein ye 0ere inferior to other $hur$hes, eD$ept it /e that I myself 0as not /ur&ensome to youK forgi6e me this 0rong. Paul Plans a Thir& =isit %5 I 8ehol&, the thir& time I am rea&y to $ome to youA an& I 0ill not /e /ur&ensome to you( for I see+ not yours, /ut you( for the $hil&ren ought not to lay up for the parents, /ut the parents for the $hil&ren. %An& I 0ill 6ery gla&ly spen& an& /e spent for youA though the more a/un&antly I lo6e you, the less I /e lo6e&. %. 8ut /e it so, I &i& not /ur&en you( ne6ertheless, /eing $rafty, I $aught you 0ith guile. %@ Di& I ma+e a gain of you /y any of them 0hom I sent unto youK %* I &esire& Titus, an& 0ith him I sent a /rother. Di& Titus ma+e a gain of youK 0al+e& 0e not in the same spiritK 0al+e& 0e not in the same stepsK

Lesson BI $ontinue&


%, I Again, thin+ ye that 0e eD$use oursel6es unto youK 0e spea+ /efore 3o& in Christ( /ut 0e &o all things, &early /elo6e&, for your e&ifying. 2' 9or I fear, lest, 0hen I $ome, I shall not fin& you su$h as I 0oul&, an& that I shall /e foun& unto you su$h as ye 0oul& not( lest there /e &e/ates, en6yings, 0raths, strifes, /a$+/itings, 0hisperings, s0ellings, tumults( 2% an& lest, 0hen I $ome again, my 3o& 0ill hum/le me among you, an& that I shall /e0ail many 0hi$h ha6e sinne& alrea&y, an& ha6e not repente& of the un$leanness an& forni$ation an& las$i6iousness 0hi$h they ha6e $ommitte&. =erses %,2. Paul $ontinues, ha6ing foun& it ne$essary for him to eDplain all things relating to himself, the $ir$umstan$es of his missionary Hourneys, an& eDperien$es, for the honor of the 3ospel, his only moti6e an& purpose. This 0as ne$essary /e$ause of those &etra$tors an& false apostles in Corinth that in or&er to push themsel6es for0ar&, they ha& to &is$re&it an& malign him. This 0as not his $hoi$e to 'glory', as not part of the humility an& simpli$ity of the 3ospel. Ee no0 pro$ee&s to spiritual things ? namely 6isions an& re6elations of the Lor&. =isions &es$ri/e pi$tures /rought to the min&'s eye ? sym/ols of spiritual an& $elestial things use& to illustrate spiritual things. !e6elations 0oul& /e information not pre6iously +no0n /y people, 0hi$h only 3o& 0oul& +no0 an& $oul& ma+e +no0n. Paul re$ounts an e6ent that too+ pla$e %5 years pre6iously. It at present /eing a/out -@ A.D., this 0oul& put the eDperien$e in 52 or 54, a/out the time that 8arna/as an& Paul 0ent from Antio$h sent /y the $hur$h to ta+e an offering to the poor Christians at Jerusalem. This is re$or&e& in A$ts %%(2-,2.. It may ha6e /een on this Hourney or 0hile in Jerusalem that this happene&. Eis &es$ription 7uestions 0hether he 0as in an e$stati$ tran$e an& gi6en the 6ision, or his spirit $arrie& to hea6en for the re6elation, he $annot tell. Only 3o& +no0s. )$ripture mentions three hea6ens. The first is the atmosphere, the firmament imme&iately aroun& the earth. The se$on& is the starry hea6en, or eDpanse of the sun, moon, planets, an& stars. The thir& is the pla$e of the /lesse&, the throne of the 'Di6ine glory, the hea6en of hea6ens. The signifi$an$e is the nearest $loseness 0ith 3o&, intimate $ommuni$ation, reminis$ent of 1oses on the mountain 0ith 3o&. =erses 4,5. In trying to $ommuni$ate this eDperien$e in un&erstan&a/le 0or&s, Paul $an only repeat 0hat he has alrea&y 0ritten ? only 3o& +no0s the eDa$t &etail an& nature of the eDperien$e. Tra&itionally the 0or& para&ise referre& to the pla$e of &0elling of the /lesse& spirits of /elie6ers. It is not $learly &epi$te& as to its $loseness to the throne of 3o&. Chat 0as re6eale& to him /y eDperien$e or /y 6er/al $ommuni$ation 0as of su$h a nature as not /e share& or put in

Lesson BI $ontinue&


earthly language. It may /e also gi6en to him uni7uely to $onfirm his faith an& his Di6ine mission, an& so personal as for his /enefit alone. At the same time, this ga6e him the strength an& $ertainty of his $alling an& his message, spea+ing of Di6ine Truth as a fa$t, not interpretation or $onHe$ture as some &i&. The Je0s ha& a tra&ition of not spea+ing the Di6ine "ame, /ut rather saying 'A&onai' or the Lor&. Eis name shoul& al0ays an& only /e spo+en 0ith the proper re6eren$e an& respe$t. "ot as is so $ommon among so many. =erse -. In a most mo&est fashion &es$ri/es this as of another person's eDperien$e, /ut it 0oul& /e impossi/le to &es$ri/e su$h intimate &etails, /ut only as himself. This 0as an eDalting eDperien$e as he 0oul& /oast of, /ut he &i& not see+ his o0n glory in it. Ee 0oul& only $hoose to /oast of his 0ea+nesses to sho0 forth 3o&'s mer$y, po0er, an& gui&an$e. =erse .. 9or %5 years, he has $hosen not to /oast a/out this fa6or from 3o&. Ee has remaine& silent for a reason, though it is no puffe& up imagining /ut the a/solute truth. Ee n o0 $hooses to say no more on the su/He$t, lest anyone 0oul& 'thin+ of me a/o6e that 0hi$h he seeth me to /e, or that he heareth of me.' Only a 0ise person +no0s 0hen to spea+, 0hen enough is spo+en, an& 0hen to /e silent. =erse @. One &anger 0as his /eing eDalte& /y his frien&s or /y himself 'through the a/un&an$e of the re6elations'. Ee 0ishes his frien&s to $ontinue in the $losest relationship on e7ual footing as alrea&y eDpresse&. "o0 he &es$ri/es a physi$al $on&ition, 'a thorn in the flesh', a negati6e influen$e, satan the sour$e. The purpose 0as to $ontinually aggra6ate him, in this out0ar& an& fleshly manner 0oul& +eep him groun&e&, an& thus +ept on the same le6el as all others, therefore no eDalting 'a/o6e measure'. )ome ha6e suggeste& that he is allu&ing to the false apostle at Corinth as the thorn, the messenger of satan to sprea& lies, thus se6erely aggra6ating Paul. Others $onsi&er this thorn to /e an infirmity of the flesh, out0ar&ly 6isi/le an& unattra$ti6e, therefore pre6enting him from /eing 'puffe& up' or /ig hea&e& or eDalte& /y others. =erse *. Three times he praye& to the Lor& that this thorn /e remo6e& from him. This refle$ts the three times Jesus praye& to the 9ather that the $up of his suffering might &epart from Eim. The thir& 0as ans0ere& an& a$$epte& as 3o&'s 0ill. F1atthe0 2.(4,#5%.G =erse ,. The ans0er to Paul ? 3o&'s gra$e is enough, suffi$ient for him. Ee 0ill not allo0 Paul to /e in$apa$itate&, his enemies 0ill not pre6ail o6er him, 3o&'s po0er 0ill /e more $learly an& profoun&ly

Lesson BI $ontinue&


o/ser6e& in Paul's 0ea+ness. Paul's su$$esses 0ill /e praise& as 3o&'s 0or+ing through him. 3o& is in $harge of the in$rease. Paul is happy 0ith this situation, an& he 0ill not hi&e his infirmities nor hi&e /ehin& them. 8ut he 0ill a$+no0le&ge the po0er of Christ 0or+ing in him an& through him. To 'rest up him' suggests a shelter, prote$tion, safety an& rest in prayer an& &epen&en$e on Christ's presen$e. =erse %'. Therefore, he ta+es pleasure in any negati6e situation for Christ's sa+e, /e$ause it is then that 3o& supplies his nee&s 0ith po0er from on high, filling him 0ith pea$e an& Hoy. In his 0ea+ness, 3o& pro6i&es him strength. =erse %%. The 0ise or hum/le person is not +no0n for /oasting an& /ragging. It is the 0ay of a fool. Paul has /een for$e& into this /eha6ior /e$ause of all the &etra$tors $ausing &i6ision an& uproar. Paul shoul& ha6e /een $ommen&e& /y the /elie6ers 0ho ha& so /enefite& from his ministry. Eis $alling an& instru$tion in the Lor& 0as e7ual to the '$hiefest apostles'. Ee is not /ragging a/out his o0n a$$omplishments, /ut 0hat the Lor& has &one for him an& through him. On his o0n, he is no one spe$ial, 'I /e nothing.' Eis $riti$s &is$ount 0hat Paul &i& an& 0ho he is, they &es$ri/e him as goo& for nothing. To 6alue Paul thus &enies 3o&'s mighty 0or+s among them through him. =erse %2. These he here re$ounts ? the signs of an apostle, 0on&ers, mighty &ee&s, an& all patien$e to gently nurture them in their ne0foun& faith in Christ. =erse %4. The only 0ay they 0ere inferior to other Chur$hes 0as that he neither as+e& for or eDpe$te& them to gi6e him support 0hile he 0as 0ith them. That this ma+es them feel inferior to other Chur$hes that &i& gi6e him material support. It 0as his $hoi$e, /ut if it $auses them any harm, he as+s for their forgi6eness for 'this 0rong'. It must /e $onsi&ere& a pri6ilege of e6ery Christian in e6ery lo$al Chur$h to $ontri/ute their part to support the 3ospel ministry. =erse %5. This is the thir& time Paul has resol6e& to $ome to them. The first an& se$on& time &i& not 0or+ out. 1entione& in I Corinthians %.(-A II Corinthians %(%-,%..G This present plan loo+e& li+e it ha& a /etter possi/ility of /eing $arrie& out. Eis moti6e is not to /e a /ur&en to them. Ee has no &esire for their property, /ut only their /enefit in the Lor&. Eis lo6e an& $on$ern 0as to /e 0ith them, /ringing them 0hat he $oul& share 0ith them, e6en as a parent Fas in the Lor&G 0oul& $ontinue to pro6i&e goo& things for their $hil&ren. "e6er the other 0ay aroun&. They, as his spiritual $hil&ren, 0oul& ne6er /e eDpe$te& or as+e& to ma+e pro6ision for their parent.

Lesson BI $ontinue&


=erse %-. Ee is happily prepare& to 'spen& an& /e spent' for them. Ee 0ill gi6e them of his goo&s an& of his time an& affe$tion 0ithout measure. Ee $hooses this, 0hile re$ogni<ing that all of his efforts may not /e a$$epte& an& /e returne& /y them. This /rings to min& the pro&igal son or the lost sheep. =erse %.. )o /e it. Ee &i& not /ur&en them. 8ut apparently Paul's &etra$tors ha6e &es$ri/e& his metho& an& purpose 0as to /eguile them 0ith his $raftiness. Ee taught them for his o0n /enefit an& not theirs. =erse %@. Chere's the proof or any e6i&en$eK E6en those he sent to them ne6er re7uire& or suggeste& that they gi6e to them to /ring /a$+ to him anything at all. =erse %*. Ee ha& only sent Titus an& a /rother to them. Ee as+e& for nothing, either for himself or Paul. Ee /eha6e& in the same 0ay as Paul ha&, in the same spiritual attitu&e an& &emeanor. =erse %,. Again, he is not ma+ing an apology or eD$use. E6erything he says is +no0n unto 3o& in Christ as the truth. Ee ha& an& has no ulterior moti6e, only their e&ifying, to tea$h an& /ring them /enefit as they mature in their faith, +no0le&ge, an& /eha6ior as ne0 Christians. =erse 2'. Eere he eDpresses his fear of $oming to them 0hen they 0ere &i6i&e& as &es$ri/e& in the follo0ing 0or&s ? &e/ates, en6y, anger, fighting, /a$+/iting, rumors, /oasting, an& upset tussling. Ee &oes not 0ant to play the role that they 0oul& li+e or appre$iate him for. "amely, as the authority figure that must straighten them out, get them /a$+ on the narro0 an& Christian path. Ee $hooses to play the role of lo6ing father 0hen he is among them. That 0as the purpose of his first epistle. Titus 0as sent, an& reporte& /a$+ to Paul that they repente& an& put a0ay these &estru$ti6e an& negati6e things. =erse 2%. Paul eDpresses his fear that 0hen he &oes $ome to them, he 0ill /e hum/le& or affe$te& 0ith sa&ness /y 3o&, /y 0hat he 0ill /e fa$e& 0ith among them. Ee is tal+ing a/out those 0ho ha& 'sinne& alrea&y, an& ha6e not repente&'. These persons, hopefully a minority, 0ere not &is$ipline& an& $ontinue& in un$leanness, forni$ation an& las$i6iousness. These shoul& not /e tolerate& in a Christian Chur$h. "eDt, $hapter %4. Paul's thir& plan to 6isit them, 0hi$h 0ill in$lu&e &is$iplining those openly sinning, an& $all all to eDamine themsel6es an& fo$us on unity an& purity.

II Corinthians ? Lesson BII


I Corinthians %4(%#%5. Paul's thir& plan to 6isit them, an& 0hat he hopes to fin& 0hen he arri6es. % This is the thir& time I am $oming to you. In the mouth of t0o or three 0itnesses shall e6ery 0or& /e esta/lishe&. 2 I tol& you /efore, an& foretell you, as if I 0ere present, the se$on& timeA an& /eing a/sent no0 I 0rite to them 0hi$h heretofore ha6e sinne&, an& to all other, that, if I $ome again, I 0ill not spare( 4 sin$e ye see+ a proof of Christ spea+ing in me, 0hi$h to you# 0ar& is not 0ea+, /ut is mighty in you. 5 9or though he 0as $ru$ifie& through 0ea+ness, yet he li6eth /y the po0er of 3o&. 9or 0e also are 0ea+ in him, /ut 0e shall li6e 0ith him /y the po0er of 3o& to0ar& you. I EDamine yoursel6es, 0hether ye /e in the faithA pro6e your o0n sel6es. :no0 ye not your o0n sel6es, ho0 that Jesus Christ is in you, eD$ept ye /e repro/atesK . 8ut I trust that ye shall +no0 that 0e are not repro/ates. @ "o0 I pray to 3o& that ye &o no e6ilA not that 0e shoul& appear appro6e&, /ut that ye shoul& &o that 0hi$h is honest, though 0e /e as repro/ates. * 9or 0e $an &o nothing against the truth, /ut for the truth. , 9or 0e are gla&, 0hen 0e are 0ea+, an& ye are strong( an& this also 0e 0ish, e6en your perfe$tion. %' Therefore I 0rite these things /eing a/sent, lest /eing present I shoul& use sharpness, a$$or&ing to the po0er 0hi$h the Lor& hath gi6en me to e&ifi$ation, an& not to &estru$tion. 9inal 3reetings %% I 9inally, /rethren, fare0ell. 8e perfe$t, /e of goo& $omfort, /e of one min&, li6e in pea$eA an& the 3o& of lo6e an& pea$e shall /e 0ith you. %2 3reet one another 0ith a holy +iss. %4 All the saints salute you. %5 I The gra$e of the Lor& Jesus Christ, an& the lo6e of 3o&, an& the $ommunion of the Eoly 3host, /e 0ith you all. Amen. =erse %. Paul's first 6isit to Corinth 0as in -2 A.D., for %* months, as re$or&e& /y Lu+e in A$ts %*(%. )ome s$holars ta+e I Corinthians %.(@ as mentioning a se$on& 6isit in -- A.D. for a short time, 0hi$h 0as not re$or&e& in A$ts. Others $onsi&er his se$on& 6isit to /e his first Epistle. The thir& 6isit is then $onsi&ere& this se$on& Epistle. A$$or&ing to Deuteronomy %,(%-, t0o or three 0itnesses are re7uire& to esta/lish the truth. Paul 7uotes this as the manner he is esta/lishing the truth of his authority an& ministry in the 3ospel. Also mentione& are $ompanions of Paul F)pephanas, 9ortunatus, an& A$hai$usG 0ho 0ere Paul's 0itnesses of his ministry an& Epistles. The point is that his ministry is $onsistent an& o/ser6e& /y those /elie6ers at Corinth 0hen he 0as there an& esta/lishe& that $hur$h. Eis first letter, an& his $ompanions 0ho &eli6ere& it, $ontinue& his 0itness to them of the truth of his ministry, so as to a0a+en them to the false an& &estru$ti6e &isputes an& sinful a$tions that 0ere not

Lesson BII $ontinue& /eing &ealt 0ith.


=erse 2. Ee no0 &ire$ts his 0or&s, 0hat he ha& tol& them /efore, an& no0 0rites again, to those '0hi$h heretofore ha6e sinne&, an& to all other.' Eis $oming 0ill /ring punishment ? he 0ill not spare. Ee ha& mentione& in I Corinthians 5(2% ? ')hall I $ome 0ith a ro&...' 3o&'s $hil&ren must learn to /eha6e in a 'lo6ing manner a$$or&ing to the eDample of their )a6ior.' Corl&ly 6alues an& sinful &esires must /e put asi&e, to /uil& a $ommunity of people, unifie& to /ring glory to 3o&. =erse 4. Anyone see+ing proof of the 3ospel of Christ 0hi$h he prea$he& to them must re$ogni<e the po0er of that 0or& that $on6erte& them. It is not 0ea+, '/ut is mighty.' =erse 5. In &es$ri/ing the $ru$ifiDion of Christ, it might appear as 0ea+ness, yet it 0as Eis $lear $hoi$e /e$ause of Eis purpose to sa6e F1atthe0 2.(-4G. Let Ee is ali6e /y the po0er of 3o&. 8elie6ers no0 may appear 0ea+ also, /ut they are also 0ith Eim in ha6ing the po0er of 3o& in prea$hing an& atten&ing mira$les that $hange li6es. =erse -. 'EDamine yoursel6es, 0hether ye /e in the faith'. Loo+ &eeply into your heart an& see effe$ts of the true faith, in the )pirit of Christ resi&ing in youN Lou 0oul& not e6aluate this in$orre$tly, Hust as you 0oul& not ta+e $ounterfeit money for the real thing. The 0or&s here $ome from the purifi$ation of metals Fsil6er an& gol&G 0here one &is$erns 0hether the $oin they see is pure or is a&ulterate& an& impure. Paul is suggesting that they must &is$ern false &o$trine an& re$ogni<e it as 'repro/ate'. If they $annot, then he says this means they are repro/ates. =erse .. Paul emphasi<es that 3o& has pro6en the true 6alue in Paul an& his ministry as pure, therefore not repro/ate. =erse @. Paul's earnest prayer is that they 0ill &o 'no e6il', /e$ause that 0oul& lea6e him no $hoi$e /ut to seriously &is$ipline them. This a$tion 0oul& /e o/ser6e& as appro6e& of 3o&. Paul sin$erely prefers that they '&o that 0hi$h is honest', e6en though that may /e o/ser6e& as ma+ing Paul an& his $ompanions 'as repro/ates' or seem not appro6e& of 3o&. =erse *. To put it another 0ay ? the only moti6e an& goal is to spea+ an& a$t a$$or&ing to the truth that is em/o&ie& in the 3ospel of Christ, Paul '$an &o nothing against the truth', only 'for the truth'.

Lesson BII $ontinue&


=erse ,. Eis greatest &esire for them is their gro0th an& maturity in their faith an& Christian 6irtues, e6en their perfe$tion in the gifts an& gra$es of the Eoly )pirit. Ee &esires this for them, e6en if that situation 0oul& ma+e him appear 0ea+ or &efi$ient. Ee 0oul& /e gla&. The 0or& 'perfe$tion' means an a$tion that puts together that 0hi$h 0as &islo$ate& or out of or&er. This suggests not only 0ithin an in&i6i&ual, /ut also to the $hange 0ithin a Chur$h of putting e6erything in or&er, in fello0ship, e7uality, an& unity. This 0oul& in$lu&e putting asi&e anything that 0oul& $ause &issension, &istra$tion, or &isruption. =erse %'. This is his only moti6e in this message 0ritten to them. Chen he $omes to them he 0ishes to fin& them thus reforme&, so that he may $ontinue his tea$hing an& /uil&ing them up. This is prefera/le to for$ing them to /e 'sharp' or $utting off in ha6ing to infli$t punishment a$$or&ing to the po0er he has from the Lor&. Ee 0ants to /uil& them up Fe&ifi$ationG, not tear them &o0n F&estru$tionG. =erse %%. "o0 at the en&, he a&&resses them as /rethren an& fare0ell, eDpressing his &esire that they mo6e for0ar& an& prosper. Again, to /e perfe$t &es$ri/es harmony an& unity. Paul's a&6i$e an& &esire is for their /eing $omforta/le in the Lor&, a/i&ing in an& /y the truth of the 3ospel. To /e of one min& eliminates &issension an& &isruption ? to agree together. To li6e in pea$e is a $ontinuing lifestyle to /e pursue&. 8e a0are of an& a6oi& things that ten& to insult or irritate. 9or the lo6e of 3o& an& pea$e to li6e 0ith them in&i6i&ually an& as a Chur$h, all negati6e things must /e pushe& asi&e. Other0ise, there is &anger to /oth pea$e an& lo6e, an& 3o& 0ill not /e in it. =erse %2. Let the spirit of lo6e, a$$eptan$e, an& frien&ship /e eDpresse& in the greeting of a 'holy +iss'. =erse %4. 9rom Paul an& all the Christians 0here he is, he sen&s their re$ognition an& greeting of '/est 0ishes'. The 0or&s 'saint' an& 'Christian' 0ere use& inter$hangea/ly in the early Chur$h. All Christians 0ere $alle& to /e holy. )aints are those 0ho are on the path of glorifying 3o&, an& /e$oming more li+e Eis )on, our )a6ior. =erse %5. Paul $loses 0ith his &esire an& prayer for them, 0hi$h in$lu&es the great /lessings of faith to /e 0ith them. 'The gra$e of the Lor& Jesus Christ, an& the lo6e of 3o&, an& the $ommunion of the Eoly 3host, /e 0ith you all.' Amen signifies the en& of this epistle. The en&ing ins$ription i&entifies the letter as the se$on& one sent to the Corinthians, 0ritten from Philippi in 1a$e&onia /y Titus an& 1ar+. This ins$ription is not foun& in most of the an$ient manus$ripts, though parts are foun& in some.

%-, 8i/liography %. The "e0 Testament of Our Lor& an& )a6ior Jesus Christ Authori<e& Translation 0ith a Commentary an& Criti$al "otes =olume II !omans # !e6elation 8y A&am Clar+e, LL.D., 9.).AA P$ J A/ing&on#Co+es/ury Press, ".L. %*42 2. The EDpositor's 8i/le Commentary 0ith "I= translation =olume %' ? !omans # 3alatians Mon&er6an Pu/lishing Eouse 3ran& !api&s, 1i$higan %,@.

A Layman's Commentary On the Epistles of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians

Composed In 31 Lessons Author) ,.O.D. Johnston -ublisher) Owen Johnston
The author 0as li$ense& to prea$h the 3ospel /y Paran 8aptist Chur$h on 1ay 2., %,@,. http( at # http( http( /i/lestu&ylessonsp&f.$om astore.ama<on.$om /i/lestu&ylessons#2' 000.paran/aptist$hur$h.$om

Ee has /een a stu&ent of )$ripture sin$e %,@2. =ie0 more lessons

Ee 0as an art tea$her for o6er 4' years in 9loren$e )$hool Distri$t 4. Ee no0 enHoys spen&ing his time 0ith his 0ife, an& at his stu&io on %%* )auls )t. The pu/lisher O0en Johnston stu&ies an& tea$hes +arate in )outh Carolina. http( 000.Hohnston+arate.$om

Ce 0oul& all li+e to than+ 3o& for Eis Cor& an& Eis small, still 6oi$e in the lonely hours.